Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1011, 1012, 1013, 1014, 1015) 

Chapter 1006

In any case, Ai Chunrou was already a “living dead”. It was considered a good deed for her to push the blame on her.

Liu Gaoyi immediately pushed all the blame on Ai Chunrou. Then, he said that Ai Chunrou found a rich man to open a hotel after knowing that she had done something wrong. In the end, for some reason, the other party didn’t like her and even called the police. Now, Ai Chunrou had already been arrested by the police.

As Liu Gaoyi spoke, he chuckled and said, “This saves us the trouble of teaching her a lesson.”

However, on the other end of the phone, there seemed to be a huge dark cloud floating above Ulric Swanson’s head, making the spacious room look extremely narrow.

A low pressure filled the hearts of everyone in the room. Ulric Swanson had put the call on speaker, so everyone in the room could clearly hear what Liu Gaoyi said.

Ulric Swanson’s personal subordinate, Daniel Townsend, could not help but worry for Liu Gaoyi.

Of course, it was not because Daniel Townsend cared about others, but because Liu Gaoyi was his big brother. Moreover, it was also because of Liu Gaoyi that he was able to work beside Ulric Swanson. In the end, he gradually became Ulric Swanson’s most capable subordinate.

Looking at the Second Young Master’s expression, Liu Gaoyi would probably be severely punished this time.

Even so, Daniel Townsend did not dare to speak up on Liu Gaoyi’s behalf. Ulric Swanson hated it when people pleaded with him.

On the other end of the phone, Liu Gaoyi finally realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

Moreover, after he finished speaking, there was no sound from Ulric Swanson.

He held the phone tightly and tried to ask, “Second…Second Young Master… Are you listening?”

“Huh!”

Ulric Swanson suddenly sneered. He played with the lighter in his hand and asked Liu Gaoyi on the other end of the phone.

“So, you don’t feel responsible at all?”

Liu Gaoyi’s legs went soft and he almost knelt on the ground in fear.

Even though Ulric Swanson was not in front of him, he still felt the suffocating fear.

“I…-I’m also responsible. I didn’t mean that… Second Young Master, please forgive me this time! In the future, I’ll definitely keep my eyes open and stay away from people like Ai Chunrou.”

“Liu Gaoyi…”

“I’m here!”

“Do you think I, Ulric Swanson, am a fool?”

Liu Gaoyi’s legs went weak and he fell off the chair in fear. Ignoring the pain, he hurriedly picked up his phone and said, “Second Young Master, how could I dare to think that way? Even if you lent me ten guts or a hundred guts, I wouldn’t dare to think that way!”

“I think you’re damn bold! Do you think I don’t know what happened in the Division of Insterimond? Ai Chunrou… Hehe, you’re really good at finding a scapegoat!”

Liu Gaoyi’s face was ashen. He finally realized that even though he was placed here by Ulric Swanson to monitor and suppress Shi Kai.

However, Ulric Swanson had also arranged for someone to secretly monitor his every move.

Who could it be?

However, these questions were not the most important thing now. What was important was to make Ulric Swanson forgive him.

“I was wrong! Second Young Master!”

Liu Gaoyi did not care if Ulric Swanson could see it or not. He directly knelt towards the south. As he knelt, he said, “I shouldn’t have hidden it from you, and I shouldn’t have pushed all the responsibility to Ai Chunrou! I can’t escape responsibility for Melody Fox being able to sign a contract with Ou Jing. I underestimated her too much, which gave her an opportunity.”

“What did you say?!” Ulric Swanson’s voice was extremely cold as he asked, “This contract was signed by Melody Fox?”

“That’s right… Don’t you… know?”

“Hmph! Melody Fox is guarded by at least ten experts who are hiding in the dark. Do you think it will be as easy for me to send people to monitor her as you to not be discovered?” “I spoke too much…”

Afraid that he would say something wrong again, Liu Gaoyi deliberated over his words and said, “This Melody Fox is indeed not Janet Murphy. You also know about the Ou Jing project. I’ve been preparing for more than two months, but I still haven’t won the project. However, as soon as she came over, she said that she could get the other party to agree to sign the contract within five minutes…”

“It’s also because I don’t know her well and underestimated her. She actually agreed to a collaboration over the phone.”

“What’s even more puzzling is that she seems to have a special relationship with Ou Jing’s CEO, Orrick. Orrick seems to be sick. According to what I’d heard when I was there at the hospital, it seems that she cured the sick Orrick.”

“It’s probably because of this that Orrick met her personally. His assistant, Zuo Ye, was also very polite to her.”

“Speaking of which, I really didn’t expect a woman from the countryside to have such ability. Perhaps the Eldest Young Master married her because he saw her ability. If we had known this would happen, we would have roped her in from the beginning and made her one of us.”

Daniel Townsend once again broke out in cold sweat for Liu Gaoyi.

His brother was getting more and more stupid as he got older!

He praised Melody Fox like that. It was like dancing in Second Young Master’s minefield!

How could the second young master not know Melody Fox’s ability? He had wanted to rope Melody Fox in a long time ago, but it was a pity that Melody Fox, that bitch, simply admitted her death. When she looked at Ulric Swanson, she looked at them as if they were enemies who had killed her father. How could they rope her in?

He really wanted to boldly ask Liu Gaoyi to stop talking. However, Liu Gaoyi, who was on the other end of the phone, did not know the situation at all. He continued recklessly, But this woman really doesn’t know what’s good for her.”

“She clearly knows that I’m your man, but she doesn’t give you any face at all. She actually forced Shi Kai to send someone who’s nothing to take away all the important projects I have on hand.”

“Now, I’ve been temporarily emptied by the people here in Insterimond branch. But don’t worry, as long as the Oujing storm passes, I’ll definitely suppress that stupid donkey Shi Kai again! I’ll help you snatch the Insterimondth branch as soon as possible!”

As soon as Liu Gaoyi finished speaking, Daniel Townsend saw Ulric Swanson’s expression turn even uglier. His eyes were filled with the gloominess before the storm.

He asked in an indistinguishable voice, “Why didn’t Ken Swanson appear regarding the Ou Jing’s matter? The chairman clearly instructed him.”

“I heard that Young Master is sick, but I’m not sure if it’s real or fake.”

“Sick?” Ulric Swanson sneered and said, “He’s really sick!” He thought that he could borrow Ou Jing to lower the old man’s expectations of Ken Swanson. After all, Ou Jing would not want to give face to the Swanson family people. Unexpectedly, it was Melody Fox who took the lead.

It could be imagined that from today onwards, Ken Swanson and his wife’s status in the old man’s heart would rise to another level.

If Melody Fox gave birth to another child and gave the old man a grandson, his life would only be even more difficult. Thinking of this, Ulric Swanson’s expression became even gloomier.

It seemed like he needed to get married as soon as possible.

His leg had almost recovered. Although he could not run, it was not a problem for him to do things.

Chapter 1007

Just the thought of Mabel Fox’s stupid face made Ulric Swanson feel a little disgusted.

For some reason, whenever he thought of Mabel Fox, Melody Fox’s face would pop up in his mind.

It was such an ugly face, but he could not help but think of it.

Moreover, for some reason, he had dreamed of the scene of him registering his marriage with Melody Fox a few days ago. That scene was so real as if it had really happened. It did not seem like a dream at all.

However, he could clearly distinguish between nightmare and reality when he woke up. However, his feelings for Melody Fox had unknowingly changed subtly.

He had a feeling that she originally belonged to him.

However, the deeper this feeling went, the more he hated Melody Fox. He wished he could get rid of her immediately. “…Second Young Master?”

On the other end of the phone, Liu Gaoyi, who had not received a response for a long time, asked tentatively, “. What should I do next? Try to mess up their cooperation with Ou Jing?”

Hearing Liu Gaoyi’s voice, Ulric Swanson felt annoyed.

“If it’s really as you said, Melody Fox is Orek’s benefactor. No matter how much trouble you cause, this collaboration will not be shaken.”

“Then, then… what should I do now?”

“Just stay where you are now! Don’t cause trouble, that’s the best you can do!”

With that, Ulric Swanson hung up.

Liu Gaoyi had always been quite quick-witted. However, because he had underestimated his enemy, he had also fallen into the hands of Melody Fox. He had given away a cake as big as Ou Jing for nothing.

However, it was undeniable that Liu Gaoyi had said something in his heart.

If he had been one step ahead of Ken Swanson and roped Melody Fox into his faction, perhaps he would not have fallen into Ken Swanson’s disadvantage so quickly, let alone caused his family to lose their lives twice in a row. However, he did not expect Melody Fox to be so useful. When he thought about it, it made sense. No one was made of iron. There were more or less a few sick people in every family, especially in a large family with a thriving population.

The appearance of a divine doctor could undoubtedly save their patients from danger.

Miracle Doctors were the best headhunters. They could easily earn the gratitude of others. Orek was a classic example.

Ordinary people could not casually obtain his favor.

However, it was all Liu Gaoyi’s fault for not doing his job well.

If it were him, he would have cut off the possibility of Melody Fox taking on this project from the beginning. While he was thinking, on Ulric Swanson’s end another call came in.

It was also from the Insterimond branch office.

He answered the call expressionlessly. The person on the other end of the line reported respectfully and nervously, “Second Young Master, something bad has happened. A large number of the people Liu Gaoyi brought to Branch Insterimond who have entered the company illegally have been found by the Human Resources Department. They will be kicked out of the company by the Human Resources Department soon.”

Ulric Swanson’s expression was so ugly that water could drip from it.

“How could it be against the rules? Didn’t I ask him to bring those with strong screening abilities to the Insterimond branch?”

The other party hesitated for a moment before telling the truth.

“The first batch was brought over. Their resume status was indeed passable, but later on, after Manager Liu stabilized his footing here, he brought in many people who didn’t pass the qualifications and violated the rules. Among them, there was no lack of people who sent gifts to Manager Liu. There were also people who used to work under Manager Liu.”

“One of his own? His so-called one of his own who used to do odd jobs. How dare he bring that kind of trash to the Division of Insterimond to embarrass himself! Also, why didn’t you report this matter earlier!”

“I…-I initially thought that it wouldn’t hurt to add a few people in. Moreover, everything was indeed fine before today…”

“Bang!” Ulric Swanson slammed the table heavily, causing everyone in the room to kneel on the ground in fear.

Only Daniel Townsend was bold enough to stand beside Ulric Swanson.

The person on the other end of the phone was even more frightened.

Fortunately, Ulric Swanson suddenly said, “Alright, there’s nothing else for you to do at the branch. You can take advantage of this huge HR operation to fire him.”

“…Yes.”

With that, the other party quickly cut off the call. He was afraid that Ulric Swanson would go back on his word and punish him severely.

With a click, Ulric Swanson lit a cigarette and looked at Daniel Townsend expressionlessly.

“Daniel Townsend.”

“I’m here!”

“I remember… Liu Gaoyi is your big brother, right?”

“Yes.”

“This big dismissal will definitely be reported to the chairman. He will immediately be able to guess that I have been indulging Liu Gaoyi behind his back. My image in the chairman’s heart has been ruined again. However, since Liu Gaoyi is your brother, I still have to give you some face. In your opinion, how should I punish your brother? Tell me!” “I…” Daniel Townsend lowered his eyes as his mind raced. He knew that if he helped Liu Gaoyi plead for leniency, not only would Liu Gaoyi not be able to get away with it, but he would also be punished even more severely. He might even… lose his life.

However, Liu Gaoyi was his biological brother. It was impossible for him to say the punishment for Liu Gaoyi coldly as he did to others.

After much deliberation, Daniel Townsend gritted his teeth and said, “My brother is loyal to you. If it weren’t for him, I wouldn’t have had the chance to work for you…”

“Oh?” Ulric Swanson’s eyes darkened. “So, you’re going to plead for leniency on his behalf and ask me to spare him?” “Of course not!” Daniel Townsend’s words were just a test. Now that he saw Ulric Swanson’s expression change, he immediately said what he had thought of long ago.

“Although he’s loyal, his intelligence is insufficient and he’s too arrogant. This time, even you were implicated by him, so he has to be punished. Otherwise, how are you going to control him in the future?”

Ulric Swanson was very satisfied with Daniel Townsend’s words.

“So?”

Daniel Townsend clenched his fists tightly and said, “It’s said that trouble comes from the mouth. I know that you’ve never liked my brother’s way of speaking, so…”

He took a deep breath before he could finish his sentence.

“Therefore, it’s better to make him unable to speak any more! This way, not only can we punish him, but we can also let him continue to work for you in the future. What do you think?”

Ulric Swanson looked up and glanced at Daniel Townsend. However, this glance made Daniel Townsend break out in a cold sweat.

Finally, Ulric Swanson spoke.

“Daniel Townsend, I didn’t misjudge you! Let’s do as you say!”

Daniel Townsend instantly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

“Yes! Thank you, Young Master, for sparing my brother’s life. We brothers will definitely be more loyal and cautious in working for you. My brother will also be grateful every day in the future and pray for you in his heart. I wish you success as soon as possible.”

“There’s no need to pray. Just don’t scold me in your heart.”

“Even if he had ten thousand guts, my brother would definitely not dare.”

Ulric Swanson waved his hand. “Go. Since you’re brothers, I’ Il leave this matter to you. Remember to show me his tongue. I hate it when people lie to me. You know that.” Daniel Townsend’s expression changed drastically.

“Young… Young Master… You want me to cut off his tongue?”

Chapter 1008

“What else? Isn’t this your own punishment?”

Ulric Swanson glanced at Daniel Townsend with a half-smile and said, “If you use drugs to poison someone until they’re mute and it doesn’t hurt or itch, how can they remember? They have to suffer a little. What do you think?” Daniel Townsend shuddered.

His suggestion was clearly to make Daniel Townsend lose his voice and not lose his tongue forever!

He could still think of a way to cure his loss of voice in the future, but if he lost his tongue, he would become mute for the rest of his life.

However, when Ulric Swanson said that, Daniel Townsend knew that there was no turning back.

If he dared to bargain again, not only would he have to pay, but Liu Gaoyi might even lose his life.

Compared to losing a tongue, life was more important.

Daniel Townsend immediately made up his mind and said, ” Yes! I understand. I’ll set off for Insterimond now!”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyebrows and said graciously, We can deal with him after we bring him back. It will also be easier for his family to take care of him.”

“I…”

Daniel Townsend was already incomparably

uncomfortable, but when he heard this, he could only reveal a grateful expression.

“Thank you for your kindness, Young Master! I thank you on behalf of my brother!”

“Go!”

Daniel Townsend bowed deeply to Ulric Swanson before turning around to leave.

It was also at this moment that Daniel Townsend finally felt a trace of guilt for the cruel things he had done in the past. Each of them… had a family.

However, after walking down this path, he could no longer turn back. He could only swallow his teeth and walk down this path until the end!

Not long after Daniel Townsend left, the Swanson family’s original butler knocked on the door and entered.

After Astrid Swanson’s death, Ken Swanson’s people underwent a major blood transplant in the Swanson family’s manor, which belonged to Astrid Swanson and Ulric Swanson. Therefore, Ulric Swanson directly took the former butler to his private manor to be the butler here.

“What can I do for you?”

Ulric Swanson’s expression softened when he saw the butler who had watched him grow up.

“Young Master, there’s something I want to ask you.” “Shoot.”

“It’s Madam’s birthday next week. Logically speaking, the first birthday after death should be a big event, but now… I don’t dare to make a decision casually. Young Master, please tell me.”

Ulric Swanson’s dark eyes turned cold and dark.

He was still a human after all. Although he was angry, he didn’t feel sad.

However, he would dream of his mother every night. Occasionally, he would think of Astrid Swanson’s kindness to him.

Putting everything else aside, Astrid Swanson’s kindness towards him was indeed unquestionable.

With Astrid Swanson’s death, there seemed to be no one in the world who could treat him wholeheartedly and sincerely. Everything they did was because of his identity or for their own benefit.

Ulric Swanson felt even more frustrated.

He fell silent…

The butler did not dare to rush Ulric Swanson. He could only stand quietly at the side and wait.

After a while, Ulric Swanson said, “Just do it here. Other than the Hunter family, there’s no need to call anyone else.”

“As for Old Master…”

“There’s no need to let him know!”

“Yes.” The butler lowered his head and bowed as he left. Ulric Swanson’s expression turned even uglier.

It was not that he did not want to do it. There was no need for him to do it personally. He could just give the order.

However, at this juncture, the old man’s disgust for his second wife had not faded at all. He did not even think about Astrid Swanson. What should he do?

Ulric Swanson asked his other subordinates expressionlessly, “Didn’t any of the people who installed the explosives send back any news?”

“Yes. And from the looks of it, neither Ken Swanson nor Melody Fox were harmed in any way.”

Ulric Swanson gritted his teeth.

Things were really not going well today!

At that moment, Jennie Taylor, who was wearing a long dress, walked forward and squatted beside Ulric Swanson to massage his legs.

“Second Young Master, you don’t have to be anxious. Success or failure doesn’t depend on this alone. They’re useless. I’m still here.”

As Jennie Taylor massaged, Ulric Swanson’s entire body gradually relaxed.

That was true. He still had Jennie Taylor as his trump card.

So what if Ken Swanson had Melody Fox by his side?

Beside him was Halcyon’s strongest player, “The malicious doctors.”

Right in that instant, he felt Jennie Taylor’s hand slowly moving up from his calf. Her hands had already moved to the inside of his thigh and were showing signs of continuing upwards.

His expression changed, and he suddenly stood up from his chair.

“Jennie Taylor! Be careful of your identity!”

Jennie Taylor was shocked and immediately knelt on the ground.

“It’s my fault, Young Master. I just wanted to help you explain…”

“Piss off!”

He hadn’t touched a woman for several years, but that didn’t mean he was desperate.

At the very least, he had to choose a woman like Mabel Fox and not someone like Jennie Taylor.

Jennie Taylor did not dare to make another sound. Her face was pale as she retreated dejectedly.

Ulric Swanson exhaled heavily.

Although he resisted Jennie Taylor’s approach, the evil thoughts that belonged to a man in his heart were aroused by Jennie Taylor.

He paced back and forth in the room. Suddenly, he took out his phone and dialed Mabel Fox.

“Are you free? Shall we meet?”

Mabel Fox’s voice came from the other end of the phone.

“I’m free! Where shall we meet?”

“I’ll get someone to pick you up. Where are you?”

“I’m at home.”

“Alright, wait at home for my men to come.”

“Yes, yes!”

Mabel Fox hung up the phone happily and hurriedly changed into a beautiful new dress before running downstairs.

It just so happened that Russell Fox had just returned from work.

The expansion of the company was not going well, so he was in a terrible fix.

When he saw Mabel Fox’s bright smile, his face darkened.

“Where are you going in the middle of the night? Didn’t I tell you to stay at home and study hard while waiting for Professor Ander Morgan’s assessment?”

Russell Fox’s temper had been very bad recently. He often hit and scolded the servants.

The servants could not stand the humiliation and many of them resigned. The servants were replaced batch by batch. They were really afraid.

Mabel Fox also deliberately avoided Russell Fox, afraid that she would be implicated in his anger.

But today was different. She had Ulric Swanson’s invitation, so she said fearlessly, “Dad, Ulric Swanson called me just now and asked me to meet him. Then according to you, I’ll call him and reject him?”

Russell Fox’s expression changed from gloomy to ecstatic.

“He asked you out? Did he say where?”

“No, but he said he’d send a car for me.”

When Russell Fox heard this, he looked at the completely dark sky outside and happily walked back and forth in the living room.

“Yes! You have to go! And dress up beautifully.”

They were both men, so he knew very well what it meant for a man to invite a woman out on a dinner date.

And it would be easier to do things when it was dark after dinner!

“Yes, then, then I’ll go upstairs and touch up my makeup?”

“Go! Daddy thinks highly of your ability. No man can resist your charm. You’re Daddy’s proudest daughter!”

Mabel Fox smiled, but her heart was cold.

To put it nicely, she actually wanted to sell her daughter quickly in exchange for his bright future.

Chapter 1009

However, marrying Ulric Swanson was her dream, so she had no disagreements with Russell Fox on this.

Mabel Fox suppressed the complicated feelings in her heart and quickly ran upstairs.

Mabel Fox had already put on full makeup. Her makeup was so exquisite and it was impeccable, then after she finished dolling up, she descended the stairs.

“That’s it. That’s good.”

Russell Fox nodded in admiration.

This daughter of his was really his proudest work. She had inherited almost all the merits of him and Yolanda Fox. Excluding all their shortcomings, she had grown into a slender and elegant woman.

At that, a servant rushed in to report.

“Sir, Miss, there’s a car parked outside.”

“It should be Ulric Swanson. Dad, shall I go out now?”

“Alright, go ahead,” Russell Fox said, but he did not have the self-awareness of a father. “It’s fine to come back later or sleep over there, the Swanson family is big. There won’t be no place for you to sleep.”

Mabel Fox knew what Russell Fox was thinking. It was extremely disgusting.

However, she doesn’t feel the same disgust as she thinks about it, and there is even a faint anticipation in her heart.

She had long wanted to give her body to Ulric Swanson.

But previously, for some reason, Ulric Swanson actually rejected her when she took the initiative to throw herself at him!

After that, she found many reasons for herself and was sad for a long time.

But after calming down, she finally found an explanation.

That was: Ulric Swanson was incapacitated because of his legs.

But it was different now. Ulric Swanson’s leg had been healed.

It could be said that today was Ulric Swanson’s first date with her after becoming a “real man”. It had extraordinary significance!

And it was very likely that she would become Ulric Swanson’s real woman today.

Mabel Fox’s heart was beating like thunder. Her entire face turned red as she walked out of the Fox family’s door shyly.

Just as the servant had reported, a black luxury car was parked at the entrance.

Mabel Fox opened the car door and got in. To her surprise, Ulric Swanson was also in the car.

The driver had already raised the partition in the car when Mabel Fox got in.

She obviously did not expect Ulric Swanson to be in the car. She asked in surprise, “Ulric? Why are you here? Didn’t you say that you would send someone to pick me up?”

“Yes.” Ulric Swanson looked at Mabel Fox’s exquisite face. The man’s vanity was greatly satisfied.

Mabel Fox was a little stupid, but her beautiful face was indeed impeccable. She could be considered the most beautiful woman in Silverlake.

Moreover, if she was called stupid, she was actually quite smart. Otherwise, how could she be chosen to participate to be a candidate for Professor Ander Morgan’s research?

His lips curved. “But then I thought better of it and if I sent a driver for you. I still have to wait at home. Might as well come straight to you so I can see you sooner. So here I am.”

Mabel Fox was overjoyed.

She felt her body was boneless as she hugged Ulric Swanson’s neck softly. She mustered her courage and said, “My Darling, you’re so good to me.”

Ulric Swanson did not resist Mabel Fox calling him “my dear”.

He ran a hand through the loose hair on her forehead. “I’m taking you somewhere.”

“Huh? Where?” Mabel Fox’s eyes sparkled as she asked.

“You’ll know when we get there.”

“All right, then I won’t ask. But I really didn’t expect you to surprise me.”

“We’re going to get married in the future. Isn’t it the most basic thing to surprise you?”

Mabel Fox’s heart was beating like thunder.

“You, you really want to marry me?”

“Of course. Other than you, who else is worthy of me? Only you…” Ulric Swanson leaned over and gently kissed Mabel Fox’s lips.

Mabel Fox was so excited that her entire body was trembling. Her lips felt like they were being electrocuted. Kiss.

If she remembered correctly, this was the first time Ulric Swanson took the initiative to kiss her!

In the past, she was the one who took the initiative!

After a while, the two of them separated.

After separating, Mabel Fox’s face was like a peach blossom and her breathing was weak. Her entire body seemed to have turned into a pool of water as she gently hugged Ulric Swanson’s waist.

She could feel that Ulric Swanson was also excited. Although she was inexperienced, how could she not have seen a pig run before? She had already understood the relationship between a man and a woman when she was an adult, but she had never experienced it personally. Mabel Fox sensed the change in Ulric Swanson. Just as she was hesitating whether she should take the initiative this time or wait for Ulric Swanson to take the initiative, the car stopped.

She subconsciously turned her head to look outside and saw that they had actually arrived at River Silverlake.

Ulric Swanson straightened her body and said, “Let’s get out of the car. The surprise for you is here.”

Although Mabel Fox could not wait to become Ulric Swanson’s real woman, she was also curious about what surprise Ulric Swanson would give her. She quickly nodded and followed Ulric Swanson out of the car.

As soon as they got out of the car, the evening breeze that carried the river arthritis blew over. It carried a gentle and affectionate feeling, making the two of them, who were originally a little stuffy, feel relaxed and carefree.

“Riverside is so comfortable,” Mabel Fox said as she held Ulric Swanson’s shoulder.

She seemed to be admiring the night scenery by the river, but in fact, she was looking around to see where her surprise was.

The surprise Ulric Swanson gave her must be worth a lot! Melody Fox had stolen too much of her limelight recently. She finally had a chance to show off.

“Close your eyes first,” Ulric Swanson said.

Mabel Fox curled her lips and obediently closed her eyes.

A few seconds later, Ulric Swanson held her hand and said, Alright, you can open your eyes now.”

Mabel Fox opened her eyes expectantly.

The moment she opened her eyes, tens of thousands of fireworks bloomed like roses in the sky, instantly decorating the black cloth-like night as if it were daytime.

Fireworks bloomed in the air one after another, as if the sky had turned into a sea of flowers.

The surface of the river reflected the fireworks in the sky, making it impossible to tell if the fireworks had fallen into the water or if the river reflected the fireworks.

It could be said that this firework was extremely dazzling.

Apart from the New Year, Silverlake would not have such a grand fireworks show to watch.

The dazzling light also illuminated Mabel Fox’s face.

Ulric Swanson turned around and saw that other than a moment of surprise in Mabel Fox’s eyes, there was also a deep sense of disappointment.

This sense of loss was almost obvious: Why are they fireworks and not expensive gifts?

Ulric Swanson’s eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he had meticulously prepared these surprises for a woman, but her reaction was such a slap to his face.

He used to think that this kind of woman, who showed her philistines and greed on her face, was a good thing because this kind of person was easier to control.

However, when he looked at Mabel Fox again, he suddenly felt bored.

Just like a glass of water, an ounce of thirst was what the human body needed the most. However, ounces of thirst could not be tasted no matter how hard one tried.

On the contrary, Melody Fox was like a colorful special.

Although it seemed dangerous, there were hundreds of flavors to it.

But soon, Ulric Swanson realized that he had unknowingly thought of Melody Fox, that ugly woman from the countryside.

He subconsciously clenched his fists, and his good mood turned into a dark cloud.

Meanwhile, Mabel Fox finally noticed that Ulric Swanson was looking at her.

Chapter 1010

The sky was so dark. Mabel Fox did not expect Ulric could see her expression, so she casually revealed her true expression.

-Disappointed…

It was just a fireworks show. It couldn’t even be exchanged for half a cent. Moreover, Ulric Swanson was beside her. She was too embarrassed to take photos and videos to show off, so it was equivalent to nothing.

Moreover, even if she went out and told others, with her current reputation in the socialite circle, who would believe that Ulric Swanson had specially prepared this for her?

Those women would probably only laugh at her!

Therefore, she subconsciously felt a little disgusted and disappointed.

However, when she realized that Ulric Swanson could see her expression under the light of the fireworks, she was shocked. She quickly put on a pleasantly surprised expression and said to Ulric Swanson,

“What beautiful fireworks. I love them… Thank you, Ulric. You’ve troubled me.”

Ulric Swanson looked deeply at Mabel Fox’s fake expression, but the corners of his lips curled up gently. He rubbed Mabel Fox’s head and said, “As long as you like it.” Coincidentally, the fireworks show ended at that moment. Ulric Swanson directly said, “The night wind is cold. Get in the car.”

“Okay.” Mabel Fox nodded and returned to the car impatiently.

After getting into the car, Mabel Fox keenly realized that the driver was not in the car. His mood finally turned gloomy.

Although she did not like being surprised, at least she would become a real woman tonight.

However, in the next second, she heard Ulric Swanson snap his fingers outside the car and call the driver back.

She widened her eyes in shock. She did not understand why the driver was called back when she was going to “do something”.

However, she immediately guessed that Ulric Swanson might be taking her to a hotel or the Swanson family to do that at home.

But the face slap came too quickly, like a tornado.

As soon as Ulric Swanson got into the car, he said, “It’s getting late. I’ll send you back first. Otherwise, your father will be worried about you later.”

Mabel Fox clenched her fists tightly. She could not believe what she was hearing.

Before getting out of the car, the atmosphere between them was clearly very good. They even kissed passionately for a few minutes.

She could also feel that the heart of the Ulric Swanson man was moving.

But why did it seem like nothing had happened after watching the fireworks?

“Ulric…”

Mabel Fox unwillingly held Ulric Swanson’s hand.

Although Ulric Swanson held her hand and understood what she meant, he only said, “Be good. I’ll ask you out next time when I’m free. Prepare for Professor Ander Morgan’s assessment first. Don’t think about anything else, okay?”

The meaning of his words was almost a complete declaration that he would not touch her today.

Mabel Fox knew that if she took the initiative again, it would seem too cheap. It might even cause Ulric Swanson to reject her.

Hence, she could only pretend to nod obediently. “I understand. I’ve been preparing for the past few days.”

This summer, she had finally graduated from the University of Silverlake. It was not her turn to interfere with the Justalion Group yet, so all she could do all day was prepare for the assessment.

She had indeed put in a lot of effort.

However, it was unknown what Professor Ander Morgan was busy with. He had not gathered the people he had initially chosen.

In order to find a topic to talk about, Mabel Fox raised her doubts about Ander Morgan.

“It’s been so long, but there’s still no movement. I really don’t know what Ander Morgan has been busy with recently…” “There’s no need to rush,” Ulric Swanson said. “I’ve already investigated it for you. The Halcyon Research Institute is about to choose a new director. I think he’s preparing for this matter. That’s why he can’t care less about you people who are waiting for the assessment.”

“How long will the substitution take?”

“If I’m not mistaken, it should be next month.”

“That’s good. Next month is coming soon. Coincidentally, I have time to prepare.”

“Yes.” Ulric Swanson nodded. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Mabel Fox’s hand and said, “You have to prepare well.”

“I know… but, Ulric, can you answer me truthfully if I ask you a question?”

“Yes, ask away.”

Mabel Fox took a deep breath and asked boldly, “If, I mean if. If I hadn’t been chosen by Professor Ander Morgan to enter his laboratory, would you despise me?”

A fleeting coldness flashed across Ulric Swanson’s eyes. However, the coldness disappeared as quickly as it came, so Mabel Fox could not catch it with her naked eye.

She actually had a question in her heart. To Ulric Swanson, of all the characteristics on her body, other than her face, what attracted him the most was that she had entered Ander Morgan’s assessment.

Therefore, she was afraid that if she did not pass, Ulric Swanson would ignore her.

Ulric Swanson looked at her with his usual gentle gaze and smiled. “What are you thinking about? Why would I dislike you because of this?”

Mabel Fox let out a long sigh of relief.

‘That’s good.’

She knew her own level.

The reason why she could pass the preliminary test and enter Ander Morgan’s eyes was because she found a whiz to help her solve the questions on the forum.

She really did not have much confidence in the subsequent assessments. Even though she had locked herself in her room almost every day to study hard, she could not guarantee that she could enter the last round of assessments.

However, in the next second, Ulric Swanson said, “But you also know my father’s personality. Back then, Melody Fox was able to marry into the Swanson family because of the arranged marriage. However, if you want to marry into the family, you have to have something that he can admire. Therefore, you really have to put in more effort on Professor Ander Morgan’s side. Otherwise, I can’t guarantee that my marriage will be completely up to you.”

Mabel Fox’s mood immediately became heavy.

With the death of Astrid Swanson, she thought that more than half of the trouble had been resolved.

However, she never thought that there would be a Ramon Swanson who was even more strict than Astrid Swanson. From the looks of it, if she wanted to marry into the Swanson family smoothly, other than finding a way to become Ulric Swanson’s woman and get pregnant with his child, she could only start with Professor Ander Morgan.

Mabel Fox clenched her fists and said, “Don’t worry, I will definitely work hard for our happiness!”

“Good girl!”

Ulric Swanson pinched Mabel Fox’s cheek, but he felt the foundation on her face.

The sticky feeling was repulsive.

However, he did not show any discomfort and retracted his hand as if he did not notice.

Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the row house of the Fox family.

Ulric Swanson did not get out of the car. He only said, “Go back and rest early. Also, help me apologize to your father. My legs haven’t completely recovered, so I won’t get out of the car and disturb him late at night.”

“Yes, yes. My dad will understand. I’ll leave first, then?” “Yeah.”

Mabel Fox turned sideways and planted a kiss on Ulric Swanson’s face. Then, as if she was very shy, she quickly got out of the car and entered the house.

The moment the car door closed, all the gentle expressions on Ulric Swanson’s face disappeared in an instant. There was no trace of gentleness or love.

Chapter 1011

The driver in the car clearly felt the change in the air pressure around Ulric Swanson.

He did not dare to turn his head to look, so he could only brace himself and ask, “Young Master, where are we going now?”

“Back to Manor the Swanson family.”

Ken Swanson was not at home. It was time for him to do his best to accompany the old man and Margaret Swanson. “Yes!” The driver did not dare to say another word. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away.

Mabel Fox returned to the Fox family.

Russell Fox was originally happy, so he did not go upstairs and stayed in the living room to drink a few glasses.

However, when he saw that Mabel Fox had returned less than an hour, he immediately put down his wine glass and frowned. “Why are you back so quickly? Where’s Ulric Swanson? Didn’t you see him?”

“Yes…” Mabel Fox was afraid that Russell Fox would be angry, so she quickly said, “We were originally watching the fireworks show he prepared for me by the river, but he suddenly received a call. He said that he had an important business to attend to, so he sent me back and left. He also asked me to apologize to you. He said that his legs haven’t completely recovered, so he didn’t come in to greet you.”

Russell Fox’s mood fluctuated.

Only when he heard Mabel Fox’s last sentence did he reveal a smile.

“Ulric Swanson, this child is too polite. He has a biological mother who educated and took care of him. He’s more disciplined than those barbaric people.”

In other words, he’s praising Ulric Swanson while stepping on Ken Swanson.

Mabel Fox’s expression changed slightly when he thought of Ken Swanson, but she quickly regained her composure.

She smiled. ‘He’s very nice indeed.’

Russell Fox nodded. He stood up from the island platform regretfully and said, “Since he has something to do, don’t think too much about it. A man’s career naturally has to be at the top.”

“I will. I won’t think too much about it.” Because she’d made it up in the first place.

She still could not understand why Ulric Swanson suddenly stopped being affectionate with her.

However, a woman’s sixth sense told her that this was not a good sign.

Although love and sex were not completely tied together, sex would naturally happen under the premise of love.

However, if she didn’t even think about sex, it would mean that the other party didn’t love her enough and even hated her.

At the thought of this possibility, Mabel Fox panicked and was afraid.

Russell Fox did not know what Mabel Fox was thinking and continued to educate her in the tone of someone who had been through this before.

“It’s not just for now. It’ll be the same in the future. A man’s love will fade very quickly. If you want Ulric Swanson to always like you and let you sit in his wife’s position, you have to learn to be magnanimous and learn to see the bigger picture.”

Mabel Fox sneered in her heart.

Magnanimous? Looking at the bigger picture?

Was he teaching her that even if Ulric Swanson had an affair in the future, she had to forgive him unconditionally countless times, or even turn a blind eye?

She did not know if she could do it, but when Russell Fox, a father, said this, it sounded especially disgusting.

Mabel Fox could not help but interrupt Russell Fox. She diverted Russell Fox’s attention and said, “Dad, there’s something else. Have you forgotten?”

“What is it?”

“Grandma has been living in her hometown for more than a month. Are you sure you don’t want to visit her?”

“I’ll think about these things myself. You don’t have to worry about them. Just prepare for the Ander Morgan assessment.”

At the mention of Grandma Maria Fox, Russell Fox did not continue the previous topic. Instead, he waved his hand and said, “I drank a little and am a little drunk. I’ll go upstairs first. You should rest early too.”

“Okay.” Mabel Fox smiled and watched Russell Fox go upstairs.

Her smile quickly faded, replaced by coldness.

Ever since her mother’s accident and Maria Fox left home, this family had long been broken up.

Russell Fox did not dare to meet Maria Fox because he did not want to face this fact.

However, it was good that Maria Fox did not come back. When she saw that old woman who was biased towards Melody Fox, she felt annoyed. It would be best if she died in the countryside!

Otherwise, when Maria Fox returned, she might have to bring Melody Fox back to the Fox family.

She couldn’t stand it!

Mabel Fox felt extremely frustrated at the thought of this possibility.

She was even more frustrated than Ulric Swanson when he said he would send her home.

She kept pacing back and forth, suddenly rooted to the spot, a vicious plan forming in her mind.

Since that was a possibility, he might as well cut off the possibility from the source.

As long as Maria Fox died, wouldn’t she no longer be biased towards the living?

The corners of Mabel Fox’s lips curled up coldly as she calmly walked upstairs.

She had to do this matter cleanly and think about it at length. She could not be in a hurry.

Otherwise, she would end up like her mother, who was already dead. The fact that she had poisoned María Fox would eventually be discovered.

When the time came, it would be like killing a chicken but eating rice instead.

Meanwhile, in Insterimond…

Insterimond at night was more energetic than Insterimond during the day.

Ai Chunrou’s matter had already become a public after-meal joke in Insterimond’s white-collar circle.

Melody Fox personally watched Ken Swanson take the last pill. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and say, “After taking this medicine, there shouldn’t be any problems. After a nap, you should be able to completely recover tomorrow.”

Ken Swanson nodded and looked at Melody Fox with extreme gentleness. “With you around, even this illness can be scared away by you.”

Melody Fox pursed her lips and said, “You’re still talking! This time, you’re so sick that your fever is so high. Other than not being acclimatized, it’s also because you’re tired. When a person is tired, their immunity will decrease. Once their immunity decreases, any virus will easily invade your body.”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox dotingly while she nagged at him.

It was still noon when she returned from the hotel. It was already nighttime, but she was not tired at all and kept muttering to him.

However, not only did he not find this nagging annoying, he even enjoyed it very much.

Other than Margaret Swanson who would nag him like this, only Melody Fox would treat him like this.

He knew how well she treated him.

Ken Swanson held Melody Fox’s hand and interlocked their fingers.

“Got it. In the future, I’ll definitely pay attention to the balance between work and rest. I won’t let my personal doctor personality pop out again, okay, honey?”

Melody Fox glared at him helplessly. She knew that she had been nagging for too long, so she stopped.

“By the way, I’m going to Insterimond University tomorrow to take the special talent enrollment examination. I might have woken up very early and left. I’m telling you in advance.”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “Then I’ll send you there. We can even have breakfast together.”

“Don’t. You’d better sleep until you wake up naturally so that your vitality can recover more fully. However, we need to change to another hotel. The exam will last for two days in a row. It’s a little too far from here.”

Ken Swanson made a prompt decision. “Then we’ll change tonight.”

“It’s better not to torture yourself. Your body can’t handle it.” Ken Swanson glanced at her meaningfully.

“Then do you want me to take a look at my body and see if it can withstand the torture?”

Chapter 1012

This was not the first time Ken Swanson was joking. Melody Fox’s expression did not change. Instead, she laughed and said, “Then do you think what the doctor said is right or what you said is right? Have you heard of myocarditis? It most often happens during the recovery period of a high fever. If you do intense exercise during the recovery period, it’s very easy to get myocarditis.”

It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on Ken Swanson.

“Why is it that my illness has already recovered, and your doctor personality is even more obvious than before?”

The atmosphere immediately dissipated. It was really his usual style.

However, Ken Swanson still noticed that Melody Fox’s ears slowly turned red.

Actually, she was still shy. She was just pretending to be calm.

His thin lips curved slightly. He knew that she was thin-skinned in this aspect, so he did not expose her. He only said, “But you haven’t told me how you agreed to collaborate with Ou Jing.”

Melody Fox briefly described how she had found a way to get close to the Liu couple and happened to save Orek’s life with surgery.

However, no matter how casually Melody Fox said it, Ken Swanson still heard a hint of danger from it.

He frowned and said, “It’s such a big risk. You have to think about it carefully in the future. It’s just that I didn’t expect that the person you saved was actually Orrick. When you performed the surgery, I was busy, so I didn’t watch the video. I only roughly knew that to gain the trust of the Liu family, you solved a tricky surgery.”

Melody Fox spread her hands. “I didn’t expect it either. I always thought that he was a Halcyon person with the surname Ou. I didn’t expect him to be from Europe.”

“Do you know his identity now?”

“Of course. Not only is he the founder of Ou Jing, but he’s also the president of the most famous international venture capital company. Even your father has to give him some face when he sees him.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. “Then let me ask you if you knew his identity as a big shot, would you still dare to operate on him?”

Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson. Instead of answering, she asked, “Compared to me, his status is very different, right?”

“In the eyes of others, that’s true. In my eyes, you’re more powerful and important than him.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “I’m talking about serious business with you. Don’t talk about this. I’m talking about social status.”

“Alright, then you’re right. In the eyes of others, there’s indeed a huge disparity between you and Orek. His economic empire is something that even the Swanson Group can’t compare to. Therefore, many people, including those around him, will respectfully call him Emp, which means king or emperor.”

“Then let’s replace Mr. Ou with your grandmother.” “Yes?”

“I knew about your grandmother’s identity in the past, but I still chose to save her. When I saved her, I wasn’t 100% confident in my heart. I couldn’t bear the consequences of failure. But I still did it, so… do you know my answer now?” Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before he sighed and said, “With your personality, it’s easy for you to suffer losses. But it’s fine. It’s different from before. You have me now. No matter what kind of mess it is, I’ll take care of it, so don’t be afraid. Just do what you want. But the premise is that you can’t put yourself in danger.”

Melody Fox’s heart warmed.

“Got it, Big Boss!.”

Ken Swanson could not help but pull Melody Fox into his arms.

“I’m telling you the truth. I’m your backer. You don’t have to be afraid that no one will support you. With me here, you can be a little willful. You don’t have to be so sensible.”

Melody Fox’s eyes turned red.

She was raised by her master, so her master was naturally good to her. However, he taught her to be sensible and not to be willful.

She hugged Ken Swanson back and said, “Now I know the difference between you and my master.”

“Yes?”

“You and Master are both people who truly love me and dote on me for my own good. It’s just that there’s still a slight difference between the two of you.”

Ken Swanson could not help but ask jealously, “Then do you like your master more, or do you like me more?” Melody Fox quickly retreated from Ken Swanson’s embrace.

“This can’t be compared. Without Master, I wouldn’t have lived until now. I’m afraid I would have been tortured to death by that couple in the countryside.”

“What if I’m not here?”

“Without you… I might be alone for the rest of my life. Before I met you, I didn’t think I would fall in love with someone without any scruples. I might not even love anyone for the rest of my life.”

Ken Swanson was satisfied.

He kissed her on the lips and talked about something else. “Speaking of which, Orek once helped me. When I first founded Ximber Tech, Orrick gave me start-up capital that allowed Ximber Tech to rise in the shortest time. Moreover, when the company was first established, he did not use his investment as a reason to take too many shares. Even now, although he still has shares in Ximber Tech, he has no intention of interfering in management.”

‘Orek told me about it. He also said he was hoping to buy us both a meal some other time.’

“He knows about our relationship?”

“Yes, and he seems to be sincerely wishing us well.”

“Orek is a good person. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have asked him to invest in angel funds. Unfortunately, the people on his wife’s side don’t seem to have a good character.” “How so?”

“Orek is years older than us. When Ou Jing hasn’t been founded yet. He’s from a prominent noble family in Europe. You know the nobles there. Only people of similar status are allowed to marry. Therefore, they’re a classic political and commercial marriage.

However, there were rumors that his wife loved him very much, but he loved a Halcyon woman, an ordinary woman. However, because of his family, he could only marry his current wife. The two of them had never gotten along after marriage. “Moreover, in recent years, there has been news that her wife’s family wants Orek to appoint his wife’s nephew as the heir. Orek did not agree, so that woman used many methods to stir up trouble to the entire corporation.”

Melody Fox suddenly understood.

“No wonder…”

“Yes?”

She told Ken Swanson in a low voice that Orek did not have a heart disease, but he was diagnosed with a heart disease and had damaged his vitality many times.

Ken Swanson’s eyes darkened.

“Then it must have been done by someone on his wife’s side. Her wife’s family is very ambitious.”

“Indeed, no wealthy family is shallow.”

“Then don’t worry. Our family’s water level will definitely be shallow in the future.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Then let’s make it clear first. Our future children, be they boys or girls, don’t force their feelings.

Let them freely choose the person they like to marry.”

“Of course. We can’t let them go through the rain we’ve been through, can we? But it would be best if you could still have a son and not a daughter.”

“Why? Do you favor boys over girls?”

“I’m innocent. I just can’t bear to see the daughter you gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy being bullied by other boys in the future.”

“Tsk, our daughter can only bully others. No one else can bully her.”

“That’s true… Whoever dares to bully our daughter is tired of living.”

Chapter 1013

Melody Fox could not help but smile when she saw Ken Swanson gritting his teeth as if he had already expected what would happen to his daughter in the future.

“The baby hasn’t even been decided yet, and you’re already so anxious. If you really give birth to a daughter, I’ll wait for her to grow up!”

“What can we do? We can only lock her in the house and prevent any man from getting close to her.”

“Then you’re harming her!”

Ken Swanson pinched her face.

“Alright, I’m just spouting nonsense. I’ll definitely find the most outstanding boy with the best character for her.”

“Let’s not talk about this anymore. It’s getting late. Hurry up and sleep. I’ll go to the living room to pray. After all, it’s an exam. I have to make some preparations.”

“Then I’ll accompany you.”

“Don’t make me repeat what I just told you,” Melody Fox said coldly.

Ken Swanson had no choice but to nod obediently. “Alright, I’ll rest first, but don’t blame me if I can’t sleep.”

“Got it. You can get some sleep with your eyes closed.”

Melody Fox left Ken Swanson’s arms and walked to the living room.

However, not long after Melody Fox left, Ken Swanson quietly took out the tablet hidden under his pillow and prepared to work.

Unexpectedly, Melody Fox’s voice suddenly sounded-

“I knew you wouldn’t be so honest!”

Ken Swanson was shocked. For the first time, he felt guilty when Melody Fox caught him sneaking to work.

He smiled helplessly.

“I still can’t hide it from you… Did you install a surveillance camera in our room? You know everything…”

“I didn’t install a surveillance camera in our room. I placed a roundworm in your stomach. I know when you want to go to the toilet,” Melody Fox joked. Then, her face quickly darkened.

“Ken Swanson, don’t take your body so lightly. I’m really going to get angry.”

Ken Swanson raised his hands in surrender.

“I was wrong! But, wife, just give me ten minutes. I still need to carefully check the contract with Ou Jing to ensure that the people below are not wrong.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and asked, “Are you talking about the contract with Ou Jing?”

“Yeah.”

“Then you don’t have to look at the old contract on your tablet. I signed a new contract with Ou Jing.”

“Yes?”

“You’re sick, and I’m taking over Ou Jing’s collaboration project, so Shi Kai didn’t tell you. However, since you said that you only need ten minutes, I’ll give you ten minutes, in case you can’t even sleep well.”

As Melody Fox spoke, she took out her phone and sent the new contract that she had finally signed with Zuo Ye.

Ken Swanson opened the email and glanced at it. With just one glance, he was so surprised that his pupils dilated. “This, this is a new contract? Are you sure?”

“If you don’t believe me, you can call Zuo Ye or Mr. Ou to ask.”

“Forget it. Of course, I believe you. It’s just that this contract… is really a little unbelievable.”

However, when Ken Swanson thought about how Melody Fox had saved Orek’s life and even let Orek know that he did not have a heart disease at all, it was reasonable for Orek to thank her with a project.

“Looks like Orek really appreciates you.”

Melody Fox spread her hands. “Without me, he would definitely die. However, I didn’t take the initiative. I didn’t go overboard and let him sign such an overbearing contract.”

“So they took the initiative? Orek is really generous.”

“Not entirely. I have to thank Liu Gaoyi for this.”

“Yes?”

Melody Fox explained the situation in the shortest possible way.

Ken Swanson could not help but laugh when he heard this. “Liu Gaoyi is really digging his own grave. The mastermind behind this trap must not have thought that his actions would give you and the Swanson Group a big gift. It seems like someone won’t be able to sleep tonight.” “Did you say Ulric Swanson?”

“Yes. I wonder how he will deal with Liu Gaoyi.”

“Based on his personality, I’m afraid he’ll be so angry that he’ll kill him.”

Ken Swanson could not help but look up at Melody Fox. Melody Fox felt a little uncomfortable being stared at. She scratched her neck, which was actually not itchy, and asked, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Because I have a feeling that you know Ulric Swanson better than I do.”

Melody Fox quickly found an excuse.

“Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. I’ve worked hard to understand my enemies.”

Ken Swanson’s intuition told him that there must be something wrong, but since Melody Fox did not want to say it, he did not force it.

He believed that one day, Melody Fox would tell him all the mysteries about her.

She did not take the initiative to say it now, probably because she did not fully trust him.

But it didn’t matter. He could use a lifetime of patience to wait for her to take the initiative to explain.

Ken Swanson changed the topic and said, “Since the contract has become like this, there’s no need for me to look at it anymore. Hurry up and study. The earlier you start, the earlier you can end it. Otherwise, you won’t be energetic tomorrow.”

“Okay, I’ll go. Don’t let me catch you again. I’ll come in and take a look.”

After saying that, Melody Fox took away Ken Swanson’s tablet. Ken Swanson didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.

When he reached the living room, Melody Fox took a casual glance and realized that Ken Swanson’s tablet wallpaper was actually her photo.

She did not know what Ken Swanson was thinking. It was a side profile photo. It was clearly… ugly, but he used it as wallpaper? Wasn’t he afraid that others would laugh at his aesthetic taste?

Melody Fox subconsciously touched her face.

The detoxification could not be delayed any longer.

She had already gotten the medicine. She had also brought the other herbs. After the exam ended, she would start to prepare the antidote.

In her previous life, in order to give Ulric Swanson a surprise, she had controlled the dosage of the antidote very low and deliberately delayed it until after the wedding.

However, she did not have to do this in her life. She wanted to give Ken Swanson a surprise as soon as possible.

In this way, the dosage would be maxed out and her appearance would be completely restored in three days. However, the price of doing so was that her face would become even uglier in the next three days.

Therefore, it was better to leave it after the exam ended so as not to scare the other examinees.

Melody Fox put down the tablet and began to prepare for the exam after organizing his thoughts.

She had signed up for a total of three subjects this time.

They were: Halcyon painting, mixed martial arts for women, and fashion design.

The subjects for tomorrow’s exam were fashion design, and the day after tomorrow was female mixed martial arts and Halcyon paintings.

There was no need to practice mixed martial arts. She would get up early the next morning and practice a set of mixed martial arts moves. It would be considered familiarizing herself with mixed martial arts. Usually, no one would be her match.

The test drawn by Halcyon was a question test, so there was no need to prepare for it.

Therefore, the only thing he needed to prepare was the theoretical knowledge of fashion design.

That was because fashion design had to test theory and practice.

Melody Fox had asked Spencer to buy her a thick stack of tools before they set off. There was free time in one night that ordinary people could not finish reading.

However, Melody Fox could read ten lines at a glance and had a photographic memory, so there was no pressure at all.

However, after she finished reading the stack of books, she still used a lot of time to read.

By the time she finished reading the last page, it was already three in the morning.

Chapter 1014

Melody Fox rubbed her dry eyes, closed the book, and tiptoed back to the bedroom.

Among the medicines Ken Swanson took, one of the cold medicines had a sleeping ingredient, so under the effect of the medicine, he fell asleep very early.

Melody Fox was afraid of waking him up, so she even moved to the living room to wash up.

However, when she lifted the blanket and lay on the bed, Ken Swanson still woke up.

“I’m sorry for waking you up…”

She quickly apologized, but Ken Swanson kissed her directly.

However, this was just a light kiss. After kissing her, Ken Swanson quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep again.

Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry. Perhaps Ken Swanson had thought that he was dreaming.

However, even in this state, he still wanted to kiss her. It still made her happy.

After a dreamless night, they both had a good night’s sleep.

Melody Fox woke up early. After washing up, he went to look for Aaron Berg to spar.

The two of them found an empty space and began to spar under the watch of Spencer.

After more than ten rounds, Aaron Berg was clearly at a disadvantage.

Just as Aaron Berg was about to give it his all, Melody Fox had already seized his Achilles’ heel.

Aaron Berg had no choice but to let go and admit defeat. “Miss Fox, I lost.”

Losing to Melody Fox was not embarrassing at all. He had at least exchanged a dozen moves with Melody Fox. It was already considered an improvement.

If it was Spencer, he might not even be able to withstand three moves.

However, he also clearly felt that Melody Fox’s skills had clearly improved again.

He was really envious. Talented people could be so powerful without training every day.

However, what Aaron Berg did not know was that although Melody Fox did not seem to be practicing boxing every day, once she had the time, she would concentrate her energy on her dantian to cultivate her lower body. She would also practice Qigong to merge her body and mind into one to reach the highest realm of martial arts.

Ever since she was reborn, other than the occasional few days, she had not slacked off for a single day.

Melody Fox released her grip on Aaron Berg’s throat and took a step back. “You’ve improved.”

Aaron Berg lowered his head and said, “Ever since I fought with you in the black market, I felt that there was always someone better than me, so I didn’t dare to relax my martial arts every day. It’s my honor to be able to receive Miss Fox’s guidance today.”

The few moves he had just exchanged with Melody Fox had benefited him greatly.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Then I’ll spar with you more when I’m free.”

Aaron Berg could not help but say excitedly, “Aaron Berg is eternally grateful!”

When Spencer heard this, he was also eager to try.

“Miss Fox, can I try?”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows. “Of course, I haven’t practiced enough today. Come!”

Two moves later, Spencer fell to the ground.

He got up from the ground, looking ashamed.

“Miss Fox, I lost.”

“It’s fine. This means that you have a lot of room for improvement. It’s a good thing. Alright, I’m sweating. I have to go back and take a shower. Prepare breakfast. I think Ken Swanson should be waking up soon.”

Ken Swanson had gone to bed at ten o’clock last night. It was already seven o’clock. He would soon be waking and was able to sleep enough.

“Yes!”

“Yes!”

The two of them answered in unison.

Melody Fox returned to their room. Ken Swanson had just finished washing up.

“I heard that you went to look for Aaron Berg to spar?” “Yes, I signed up for female mixed martial arts.”

“Isn’t this a blow to the others?”

“You don’t have to accept only one subject in each subject. It doesn’t count. Moreover, I’ve signed up for many subjects. The subjects with the highest scores will be included in the final results. The results of the other subjects don’t count.” “Then you can just sign up for one.”

“It’s fine. I have free time anyway, so I’ll sign up for a few more. Besides… the atmosphere in university is really good.”

There was no seduction in society. Everyone had the most innocent and pure appearance. They were the cleanest of souls.

In her previous life, she was actually very busy with university life. Every day, she would learn the skills taught to her by the big shots her master had saved, so she did not experience university life at all.

“Then when you’re accepted, come here for class. Ximber Tech also has a company here. I’ll accompany you here.”

“I don’t think I need to go to class…”

“If you want to go here to accompany me, why don’t you also go to class?”

“Forget it, forget it. I’m just saying. He’s so many years older than them and has a generation gap. Even if he goes to school, he might not be able to integrate.”

Ken Swanson smiled and said, “You’re only a few years older than them. Don’t make yourself sound so old.”

‘Twenty-six, not so young. In four years’ time, I’ll be thirty.’ “That’s not how age is calculated.”

“Let’s not talk about this. How are you feeling today?”

“Full recovery.”

Just as Melody Fox had said, when he woke up this morning, he clearly felt that his body had completely recovered and he was in good spirits.

As Ken Swanson spoke, he suggested that he would personally send her to Insterimond University.

Melody Fox could not dissuade him. After taking his pulse and seeing that his body had indeed recovered, she nodded in agreement.

“Alright, then send me there. However, you still have to wait until the afternoon to go to work. In the morning, change our hotel near the school and don’t touch work. You still have to recuperate so that it won’t happen again.”

“Got it. I’ll listen to you.”

Soon, breakfast was served.

The breakfast delivered this time was no longer the same as the first day. They moved all the most famous breakfasts from Insterimond over.

Instead, they were all gifts that she had praised last time. There was no longer something like Insterimond bean juice that she was not used to.

After breakfast, it was already 7:30 pm. There was still a little time left before she had to report to take her exam. The two of them got into the car without stopping. Finally, they arrived at the road opposite the entrance of Insterimond University 20 minutes in advance.

“Alright, we’re here. Go back. Don’t forget what I told you.”

“Yes, I remember. Just lie down in another hotel and don’t work.”

“Yeah, if I find out you’re working in secret, you’re dead.”

Ken Swanson pretended to surrender.

“I wouldn’t dare.”

Melody Fox could not help but laugh. She opened the door and got out of the car. She waited for Ken Swanson’s car to drive away before walking over.

However, she had only walked halfway when she heard a cry for help.

“Help-let me go! Save me, he’s taking me away!”

Melody Fox looked in the direction of the voice. However, because there were too many people gathered nearby, she could only vaguely see a man pulling a girl.

With so many people watching, nothing should happen.

Melody Fox did not intend to get involved, but the noise on the other side still reached her ears uncontrollably.

It couldn’t be helped. Her hearing was better than ordinary people to begin with.

The people around them said, “What are you doing? Are you a human trafficker? How dare you kidnap a little girl in broad daylight?”

“It’s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding,” a male voice explained. “She’s my girlfriend and she’s having a fight with me! I’m not a human trafficker. Have you seen a human trafficker driving Maserati?”

“Eh? He does seem to be driving Maserati.”

“Then he’s not a human trafficker.”

Chapter 1015

The passersby who wanted to help looked behind the man. His luxury car alone cost seven figures to modify.

Moreover, the men’s clothes were all extremely rich.

His pair of shoes was a limited edition worldwide. Some college students knew him and said it, so they immediately believed the man’s words.

After all, no human trafficker would be so high-profile, let alone be a human trafficker when he was so rich.

Most importantly, no one wanted to get involved in a couple’s quarrel.

If you got involved, you would help others with your heart. In the end, when others reconciled, they would blame you.

The girl whose wrist was held tightly by the man saw that the onlookers were slowly dispersing. She was completely flustered.

“No, don’t go. Don’t listen to him! He’s a human trafficker!” “Wife, don’t be angry. If this gets out of hand and we really end up in the police station, it won’t look good on either of us.”

“Get lost!” The girl’s expression was extremely ugly. ” Everyone, don’t believe his words. I’m not his girlfriend at all. I don’t know him at all. This is the first time I’ve seen him today. Believe me!”

“Wife, stop fooling around. Come back with me. I’ll go home and kneel on the keyboard to apologize to you, okay? If it really doesn’t work, I can kneel on durians too, okay?”

The man’s intimate and successful apology made the passers-by not only have no intention of attacking, but they also tried to persuade the girl.

“Little girl, your boyfriend treats you so well. Don’t be angry with him. No matter how wrong he is, he has apologized sincerely now, right?”

“That’s right. It won’t be easy to find a man who’s so rich and devoted to you in the future!”

Everyone could not help but say enviously.

The girl was so anxious that tears flowed out.

“No, I really don’t know him. I swear to God, please call the police for me. Save me! Don’t let him take me away!”

However, who would believe the words of this girl?

The man’s lips curled into a smug smile as he hooked his arms around the woman’s neck.

“Wife, come home with me. We’ll talk when we get home. Don’t argue outside. You’ll affect others.”

After the man finished speaking loudly, he said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, “B*tch, stop struggling. No one will save you. You might as well obey me obediently. I can even give you a sum of benefits! Looking at your clothes, your family’s conditions shouldn’t be too good. As long as you accompany me for a day, I’ll give you twenty thousand dollars! How about it? Just follow me obediently!”

“Don’t even think about it! Let go of me! Help! He’s really a human trafficker! Please help me!”

The people around him naturally could not hear the man’s words, but they were even more speechless at the girl who was still shouting for help.

“Look, your boyfriend knows the big picture! Young lady, you know something too!”

An auntie clicked her tongue twice. She looked like she hated herself for not being young anymore. After saying that, she was about to leave.

The girl suddenly had an idea.

Her hand was very long. When the auntie passed by her, she used all her strength to slap the phone in the auntie’s hand to the ground.

With a bang, the middle-aged woman’s phone screen shattered.

The auntie’s expression changed instantly.

“What are you doing?! Give me back my phone!”

“I’m not paying! Call the police!” The girl had already thought of an excuse and blurted out.

“You, you’re hopeless! It’s fine if you don’t listen to my advice, but you actually smashed my phone! What did your parents teach you?! Your boyfriend must be blind to be with you!”

“Then call the police!” The girl pretended to be unreasonable.

The auntie’s expression turned even uglier…

“So be it! Don’t think that I don’t dare!” The middle-aged woman said as she called her husband, who was with her, and said, “Hubby! Hurry up and call the police! If children these days don’t go to the police station to be educated, they’ll go down the wrong path sooner or later!”

“Alright, wife! Don’t go overboard!”

The man pulled the woman over forcefully and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, making her unable to move.

There was a huge disparity between their sizes, so the woman could not break free at all.

After the man reprimanded his “wife”, he stopped the old man who was about to make a call with an apologetic expression and apologized repeatedly. “I’m sorry! The two of you, I’m really sorry! My girlfriend has been spoiled by me, but she’s not a bad person. Please give her a chance. Don’t ruin her future.”

“If you really call the police, it will be very difficult for her to find a job in the future. Moreover, she’s still a student now. She really can’t enter such a place.”

“However, I won’t let you suffer a loss. How much is your phone? I’ll compensate you ten times the original price. I won’t let you suffer a loss. Please let my girlfriend off!”

The man spoke sincerely, and the compensation he gave was even more tempting.

Ten times!

She had repaired her phone a few times. If she sold it second-hand, she would be considered to have a conscience if she could sell it for 100 dollars.

But now, the other party wanted to compensate them ten times the original price. They had picked up a huge bargain.

Besides, the man didn’t feel like he was going to humiliate them with money, so he gave them enough face.

Therefore, after the two old men looked at each other, they decisively chose to accept the man’s compensation.

The auntie said, “My phone costs more than $2,000. However, I won’t give you the chance. Give me $20, 000!”

“$20,000? Alright, no problem!”

The man’s gaze slanted. A lackey behind him took out $20, 000 from his bag and handed it to the two old men with both hands.

The middle-aged woman took the money and could not hide the joy in her eyes, but she did not forget to educate the girl again.

“Young lady, we’re willing to forgive you this time because of your boyfriend’s words. You’d better go home with him obediently. It’s really a blessing in your previous life to have such a boyfriend. Don’t cherish him!”

The girl’s expression was even uglier than crying.

She was completely disheartened and could no longer speak. Two streams of tears kept flowing down her face.

The man was right. No one believed her.

Even if she used the method mentioned in the news to

smash the valuables of passers-by and get them to call the police…

Obviously, this method was not suitable for her current situation.

Could it be that she really could not escape today?

She could actually encounter such a thing in broad daylight. Was this God’s arrangement? Was this her fate? Was it God’s punishment for her unwillingness to accept fate’s arrangement?

Could it be that she had to struggle at the bottom for the rest of her life before the heavens would let her off?

Tears fell silently, making the man extremely frustrated. “Stop crying! Come with me!”

As the man spoke, he pulled her towards the luxury car.

The passers-by also dispersed, knowing that they didn’t need their help anymore.

Right at this moment…

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 996, 997, 998, 999, 1000, 1001, 1002, 1003, 1004, 1005) 

Chapter 996

“President Shi…”

Assistant Hou pulled a long face and was about to cry.

However, when he saw that Shi Kai looked like he was about to laugh, he was immediately shocked. He was afraid that Shi Kai would vomit blood from anger again, so he quickly comforted him. “President Shi, take a deep breath first… Don’t be too agitated! Anything can happen. Nothing is so absolute. You have to calm down!”

Shi Kai misunderstood Assistant Hou’s meaning and nodded in agreement as he watched Melody Fox approach. “That’s right. Anything can happen. Nothing is so absolute. You’re absolutely right. We all have to calm down.”

Not only did he have to be calm, but he also had to pretend that he didn’t see anything.

The more this was the case, the more uncomfortable Liu Gaoyi, that bastard, felt.

He had been waiting for this day for a long time!

Shi Kai took a deep breath and forced himself to be calm as he faced Melody Fox.

“Mrs. Swanson, you’re back!”

Shi Kai first greeted Melody Fox. Then, after Melody Fox responded to him, she walked straight toward Liu Gaoyi. How could Melody Fox not know what Shi Kai was thinking? However, when she thinks about how Shi Kai has been suppressed by Liu Gaoyi and the others for too long, she does not stop him. She stopped Assistant Hou and said, “The meeting room is empty, right? If it’s empty, get everyone involved in this project to gather in the meeting room.” Assistant Hou was resentful, but he did not dare to be angry or say anything to Melody Fox. He did not dare to say anything else and shrunk his neck to gather the employees who were looking forward to it.

“Hey, you guys! Stop looking! Gather in the conference room! Don’t squeeze with Mrs. Swanson!”

Everyone was about to ask about the situation when they saw Assistant Hou’s ugly expression. They instantly understood everything.

The people from the various factions looked at each other with different emotions.

Liu Gaoyi’s men were naturally overjoyed. They raised their heads and puffed out their chests as they walked towards the elevator.

On the other hand, the people from Shikai – Ken Swanson’s faction were all dejected, as if they had lost their souls. They automatically followed the crowd.

As for the neutral ones, they had already decided to take Liu Gaoyi’s side in the future.

There were even more people who were worried about their future. They had already started to walk side by side with Liu Gaoyi’s group. It was easier to curry favor with them in the future.

This action made Liu Gaoyi’s group even more smug. However, because Melody Fox was not far behind them, they did not dare to say anything. They just walked with their noses in the air.

Just say it? If it weren’t for Manager Liu, Mrs. Swanson would not have done anything!

Why didn’t she listen to him?

‘Haha.’

Shikai had already arrived in front of Liu Gaoyi.

He observed Liu Gaoyi’s face, which was even uglier than if he had eaten shit. He pretended to be concerned and asked, “Ah! Brother Liu, what’s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale? Your lips seem to be a little pale! Don’t tell me you’re suffering from heatstroke? Look at this damn weather. Why is it so sultry on a cloudy day? It’s even hotter than the past few days ago!”

Without waiting for Liu Gaoyi to speak, Shi Kai continued, “I have to tell the people in the logistics department to distribute some Huoxiang Morality Water to every department so that they won’t know when the weather changes. They have to force themselves to continue working!”

There was a hidden meaning in his words. He was used by Liu Gaoyi to provoke Shi Kai.

Now that Shi Kai had returned the favor with an eye for an eye, Liu Gaoyi’s already ugly expression became even uglier. In the past, Shi Kai would never call him “Brother Liu.”

Liu Gaoyi was so angry that his hands were trembling. He stood rooted to the ground and glared at Shi Kai as he asked, “President Shi, is there a point in doing this? You’re already so old, yet you still talk like a child.”

“Hehe, I’ve always been like this. We’ve worked together for so long, do you still know me? As the saying goes, a fool has a fool’s luck. It’s not a good thing to be too smart. It’s easier for a stupid person like me to lead a good life.”

“You!”

However, Shi Kai directly interrupted Liu Gaoyi’s words. “Oh right! Look at my brain. I’m old, after all. I almost forgot to ask about serious matters. Where did you go this time? How’s the collaboration going? What did Ou Jing say?”

Liu Gaoyi almost couldn’t breathe.

“Since CEO Shi already knows in his heart, why are you still asking me? Is it interesting?”

“Eh? I didn’t go with you. How would I know the result? I was too concerned about your health just now and only cared about greeting Mrs. Swanson. Didn’t you hear me? I didn’t ask at all… Good brother, tell me. What was the result?”

“Heh! Ask Mrs. Swanson yourself! I’m not feeling well and have a heatstroke! I need to rest!”

After Liu Gaoyi finished speaking, he knocked Shi Kai’s shoulder and walked into the company.

Shi Kai was not angry after being hit. Instead, his mood became even brighter.

He glanced at Ai Chunrou, whose expression was extremely complicated, and his smile suddenly faded.

“Ai Chunrou, we were once colleagues who worked hard towards the same goal. I wonder if you’ll regret it now?”

“-“

Before Ai Chunrou could reply, Shi Kai had already turned around and left.

A few minutes later, the group of people returned to the conference room in a grandiose manner, except for Ai Chunrou and Liu Gaoyi.

Melody Fox noticed it at a glance.

Shi Kaishi stood up and said, “Mrs. Swanson. Manager Liu said that he was not feeling well, so he went to rest first.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly and said calmly, “Manager Liu’s body is a little weak. You have to be more sympathetic to him. If you have any heavy work in the future, find someone to share it with him. Don’t let him continue to force himself. He can work better if he’s healthy.”

Shi Kai was not stupid. He immediately understood what Melody Fox meant. He picked an employee he liked and said, “In the future, you’ll go to the project department and be an assistant manager. Remember to help Manager Liu share more work, especially those with strong work intensity.”

The employee immediately replied, “Mrs. Swanson. Boss Shi, don’t worry. I’ll definitely ‘assist’ Manager Liu!”

Everyone looked at each other.

‘What happened?’

Didn’t the collaboration collapse? How could this woman be qualified to control Manager Liu? What right did she have?

Melody Fox observed the puzzled expressions on everyone’s faces and was slightly surprised. Why did these people not seem to know the outcome?

Forget it, since she didn’t know, she would tell her!

“Cough, cough!”

Melody Fox cleared her throat and said, “On this trip, the collaboration went very smoothly. Mr. Zuo has already signed the contract. We need to organize the information and bring people to Ou Jing to officially go through the process of collaboration with them. Those who want to go can recommend themselves.”

As soon as she said this, there was like a sudden clap of thunder that blew up the entire conference room.

“What?!”

“How could this be…”

“That’s great!! I thought…”

The three gangs had three different attitudes.

Among them, Assistant Hou’s expression was the most cold.

His jaw nearly dropped.

Chapter 997

Assistant Hou, who had small eyes and single eyelids, had never opened his eyes so wide.

‘What happened?’

Didn’t the collaboration fail? Miss Fox didn’t look surprised at all. Why did the collaboration succeed?

Before he could figure this out, Assistant Hou was so excited that tears fell.

“Boohoo… That’s great, that’s great!”

“False alarm” was simply the most beautiful idiom in the world!

He loved this feeling!

“Mrs. Swanson, you’re amazing. From now on, you’re my goddess! I admire you so much!”

Assistant Hou wanted to kneel down in front of Melody Fox. Everyone’s reactions were different. Melody Fox gestured for Shi Kaiyi to memorize their reactions before answering Assistant Hou.

“I’m not a goddess. Speaking of which… I’m actually lucky in this matter. However, since the contract has been signed, we have to do this project well. We can’t let Ou Jing think that we chose the wrong person. Do you understand?” “Understood!” The loud voice of the people from Shi Kai’s faction almost pierced through the clouds.

It was very satisfying! It was very satisfying!!!

It had been a long, long time since they had such a good time!

Mrs. Swanson, mighty!

Melody Fox nodded and reminded again, “Didn’t anyone recommend themselves? It’s a rare opportunity to interact with Ou Jing’s people. In the future, your resumes will be very colorful.”

As soon as he said this, everyone realized that Melody Fox had mentioned it.

People raised their hands one after another.

Of course, no one from Liu Gaoyi’s faction dared to raise their hands, nor did anyone have the nerve to raise their hands.

“President Shi, take note of these people who recommended themselves. When you personally lead the team over, I won’t participate in the subsequent projects. You’re more professional than me in this aspect.” “I wouldn’t dare, I wouldn’t dare! But I’ll do my best, I’ll do my best. I won’t let anything go wrong with the project!” Shi Kai said as if he was making a military order.

“Okay, then you can go over when you’re ready later. The sooner you decide on the plan, the sooner we can start the formal cooperation.”

“Yes!”

“Oh, right… Keep an eye on Ai Chunrou’s resignation procedures. I’ll have to trouble you with the Human Resources Department.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll settle everything today!”

“Your body…”

“There’s nothing wrong with my body, I’m pretty healthy.!”

As the saying goes, people are in high spirits when they are happy! He was a hundred times more energetic now and did not feel tired at all!

When he was so angry, the uncomfortable feeling was completely gone.

“Alright, then you have to take care of your health. I’ll go back and take a look at Ken Swanson first.”

“Yes! Please let Eldest Young Master rest well. We’re here!”

Melody Fox did not say anything else. After bidding farewell to Shi Kai, she left with Spencer.

Until Melody Fox’s figure completely disappeared from the door of the conference room, Liu Gaoyi and the others were still sitting there in a daze.

Was there anyone who could tell us everything that Melody Fox said just now, was it just an illusion? Was it all fake? Was it all their imagination?

However, no matter how unwilling they were to believe the truth, they had no choice but to believe that this was the truth. Melody Fox had indeed easily obtained the project that they had been fighting for with their lives.

However, the only response they received was Melody Fox’s back which had already left and no longer existed.

Right then, Shi Kai exclaimed. He held the contract left behind by Melody Fox and asked, “What’s this? Are you kidding me?”

Assistant Hou was shocked, afraid that something unexpected had happened. He quickly asked, “What’s wrong, President Shi? Is there a problem with the cooperation?”

“It’s more than that. It’s more than a problem. The problem is simply huge…”

Shi Kai’s expression was ice-cold as he said, “This is simply an overlord contract!”

Assistant Hou immediately came over to take a look. When he saw the terms of the contract, he covered his mouth in shock.

Liu Gaoyi’s faction instantly perked up and came over to look at the contract as if they had been revived.

“What’s going on? Did Ou Jing sign it after giving up a lot of benefits?”

If that was the case, he might as well not sign the contract!

The risk of working with Ou Jing was very high! If he was not careful, he would be finished!

However, they soon saw the regulations written on the contract.

It was indeed an overlord clause.

However, the Overlord Clause was on the side of Division Insterimond.

No one could believe that Ou Jing was willing to sign it.

Everyone could not help but look in the direction of the door. Even though Melody Fox was no longer here, their memories of Melody Fox were still extremely clear.

This woman… was definitely not an ordinary person!

Who was the one who spread the rumor that she was an illiterate country woman?

Country bumpkin? Haha! The rumormonger really deserved to die!!

Shi Kai suppressed his excitement and called Melody Fox in a panic.

Melody Fox had just walked out of the elevator when he received a call from Shi Kai.

Puzzled, she asked, “What’s wrong, President Shi?”

“B-Mrs. Swanson, is there a mistake with this contract?” Actually, he wanted to ask if this contract was fake. Melody Fox naturally understood his words. He smiled faintly and said, “There’s no mistake. If there’s a mistake, why would Manager Liu avoid it? It’s all thanks to him that this contract exists…”

Although Shi Kai was not good at talking, he was still very quick-witted.

He quickly guessed what was going on.

However, he could not figure out why Ou Jing would sign this contract.

Shi Kai asked timidly, “Mrs. Swanson, I-I’ll go over with this contract. They won’t hit me, right?”

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “Don’t worry, they definitely won’t hit you. Not only will they not hit you, they might even be very polite.”

“You’re being polite?”

Forget it!

Almost all of Ou Jing’s people in Division Halcyon were from Europe. They had always looked down on others!

As long as she didn’t hit him, it didn’t matter if she didn’t hold back!

“Alright, do what I told you to do. I still have something on, so I’ll hang up first. Contact me if you have any questions.”

“Yes!”

Shi Kai did not dare to disturb him and quickly hung up. After Melody Fox got into the car, he did not immediately instruct Spencer to return to the hotel. Instead, he asked Spencer, “Where did Ken Swanson stay before Insterimond? I want to make some food for him and bring it over. The food outside is too greasy and not good for his body’s recovery.”

“She lives in the neighborhood next to the company. Shall I take you there?”

“Yes, let’s go buy some vegetables first. Is there a supermarket nearby?”

“Yes, yes!” Spencer nodded repeatedly.

After today’s incident, he was completely impressed by Melody Fox. Naturally, he would do whatever Melody Fox said.

If Melody Fox wanted to go east, he would never take a step west.

“The supermarket is just over there. We’ll definitely walk there faster.”

“Then let’s go!” She called Aaron Berg as she walked.

Chapter 998

The call was quickly picked up.

Melody Fox went straight to the point and asked, “Aaron Berg, has Ken Swanson’s fever subsided?”

“The… the fever has subsided…”

Aaron Berg sounded hesitant.

Melody Fox immediately sensed that something was wrong.

She stopped in her tracks and asked, “What’s wrong? What happened?”

“No, nothing happened. Sir has improved a lot. After the IV drip, he’s full of energy and doesn’t have a fever anymore. I wonder how the situation is at Division Insterimond?”

Only then did Melody Fox heave a sigh of relief and continue walking.

“The contract is signed. Everything is going smoothly. I’ll make some food for Ken Swanson and bring it over. You don’t have to prepare anything else. The food outside is not as healthy as what you make yourself.”

“T-this? How long will it take?”

Melody Fox looked at the screen on her phone and said, “We’ can arrive before 12 o’clock. He ate breakfast late, so he probably won’t be hungry so quickly. Tell him to wait for me, then try not to look at his phone and close his eyes to rest.”

“Yes…”

A luxury car was slowly driving out of the hotel’s garage door.

Aaron Berg hung up the phone and glanced at Ken Swanson, who was sitting in the back seat of the car. He asked timidly, “Sir, are we really not going to tell Miss Fox that we left the hotel?”

“No need!”

Aaron Berg was so scared that he did not dare to say anything else.

For some reason, although Sir’s body had recovered, his mood had plummeted.

What exactly happened? Why did they have to rush to the vicinity of Branch Insterimond immediately?

However, he had no right to ask. After answering with a yes”, he stepped on the accelerator. The car quickly drove away from the hotel and joined the traffic on the main road.

Branch Insterimond.

Not long after Melody Fox left, Shi Kai brought people from the HR department to find Ai Chunrou.

Before he could say anything, Ai Chunrou picked up a cardboard box and said, “President Shi, Shangao Barclay Lawrence. We’ll meet again if fate allows it!”

A look of surprise flashed across Shi Kai’s eyes.

He thought that Ai Chunrou would be very uncooperative, but in the end… what was going on?

Before Shi Kai could ask, Ai Chunrou said again, “But if we meet again, I will definitely make you regret it!”

Regret? What did he regret?

Shi Kai said with a cold expression, “Remember to confirm again. Don’t take the company’s things away, and don’t leave your own things behind. This desk has already been reserved for someone else. It won’t be convenient for you to come over again.”

“Huh!”

Ai Chunrou sneered and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t return to this desk. I don’t care either! When I see you my workers again, just don’t bow down to me! However, if you kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake, I might forgive you!”

After Ai Chunrou finished speaking, she carried the cardboard box and left the office with her head held high.

She did not look like she had been forced to leave at all.

Shi Kai stared at Ai Chunrou’s back until she left completely before turning to ask the HR manager.

“What’s going on? Is she crazy?”

According to his original guess, Ai Chunrou should be crying, throwing a tantrum, and hanging herself right now.

In order to prevent Ai Chunrou from using these few moves, he even notified the security department and followed up to throw her out.

But now, these people were useless.

The HR manager was also at a loss.

She was also a girl like Ai Chunrou. Although they had not interacted much with each other, she knew very well that Ai Chunrou was not a carefree woman who did not beat around the bush.

“Don’t tell me…” She lowered her voice. “She found the next place?”

“Which one?”

The HR manager pointed in the direction of Liu Gaoyi’s office. Shi Kai immediately understood.

“Impossible! Liu Gaoyi is like a clay Buddha crossing a river. He can’t even protect himself! Moreover, he and Ai Chunrou aren’t on the same side to begin with. How can he care about Ai Chunrou’s life at this juncture?”

There was something else that Shi Kai did not say.

None of Ulric Swanson’s people were easy to deal with. Compared to those people, Ai Chunrou had almost no use for martial arts.

Even if Liu Gaoyi wanted to recommend Ai Chunrou to give him Ulric Swanson yuan, he would not accept it.

Ulric Swanson was not a waste recycling station.

On the other side.

Melody Fox took the bags from the supermarket and entered Ken Swanson’s house in Insterimond,-of course, Spencer was in charge of carrying them.

It would be a waste not to use manual labor.

Spencer knew the password here, so he did not need to go through Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox pushed the door open and entered. She saw that the house was a large flat with a view of more than 200 square meters.

However, there were no decorations at all. There was only the necessary furniture in Room Janet Murphy. Those who did not know better would think that this was a business hotel.

“It’s really his style…”

Melody Fox shook her head and went into the kitchen with his things.

Fortunately, the kitchen was equipped with all the necessary tools. Melody Fox rolled up her sleeves and instructed Spencer to wash the vegetables.

“That, that, all washed. And that, soaked in warm water.” “Yes!” Spencer had never cooked before, but fortunately, with Melody Fox’s command, he was able to cook with ease. But for some reason, Melody Fox felt a little uneasy.

She shook her head and forced herself to focus on cooking. What she was going to cook today was delicious fish soup and her special dish, ginger, and roasted meat.

Ginger could improve the body’s cold and many other effects, but she knew that Ken Swanson did not like ginger, so she neutralized it and chose to make ginger roasted meat that was not greasy and delicious.

The pasta was the same old practice, but this time there were more vegetables of the season.

Since not many people ate it, pasta was quickly completed. After wrapping the pasta, Melody Fox was not in a hurry to put the pasta into the pot. Instead, he prepared to make ginger and roast meat.

Raw ginger roasted meat, sauce was the soul.

First, he ground the ginger into a paste. Then, he added some apple sauce from the supermarket and stir-fried it with onions and garlic. Then, he used a little oil to stir-fry the pork.

The moment the pork changed color and became cooked, the fire was turned off.

Patients were not allowed to eat oily foods, so they needed to use oil-absorbing paper to remove the oil from the surface.

This way, the pork would not be too greasy and would melt in the mouth. The fish and sheep would be extremely tender.

In the end, when the sauce was poured on it, it would become a healthy delicacy that could never be eaten again.

After cooking this, he put it in the thermal lunch box with the rice. Finally, he cooked pasta so that Ken Swanson, who had no appetite and did not want to eat, would serve as another staple food.

In the end, he scooped out the fish soup that he had cooked at the beginning and sprinkled it with green onions. Everything finally ended.

Melody Fox wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, ” Let’s go. We’ll pack it up and send it back to the hotel.”

Spencer almost drooled as he watched from the side.

He had seen a lot of things in the market, but Miss Fox’s skills could easily arouse the glutton in his stomach.

One could imagine how wonderful her culinary skills were!

Now, he finally understood why his master loved Miss Fox so much.

Who wouldn’t love such a wife?

Chapter 999

Ai Chunrou, who had just left Division Insterimond, threw her personal belongings into the trash can at the door and walked into a high-end clothing store opposite the company.

The clothes in this shop were expensive but beautiful and high-end.

Ai Chunrou would only be willing to come here for a stroll on the day of pay. Moreover, she would often only try on clothes and take photos without buying them. Today was not payday. When the shop assistant saw her, her eyes revealed a stunned gaze.

Facing Ai Chunrou, the shop assistant was both disgusted and helpless.

Although the other party was not a generous person and often used clothes to take photos and post Instagram yuan, he would occasionally come to spend money. He could not offend him completely.

Therefore, after seeing Ai Chunrou, although the shop assistant smiled in welcome, she did not care about Ai Chunrou after greeting her.

“What a snob!”

Ai Chunrou scolded the shop assistant in her heart, then began to shop by herself.

When she saw a fiery red low-cut dress she looked in the glass window, and her eyes lit up.

“Xiao Zhou, take this out. I want to try it on!”

The shop assistant’s name was Xiao Zhou. She frowned slightly and walked forward with a flawless smile.

“Sis, this dress is from a certain luxury brand. It’s very expensive. A few rich ladies have asked to try it on. If you don’t buy it…”

“What do you mean?” Ai Chunrou’s face darkened. “Do you think I won’t buy it?”

“How could I dare to think that? I’m just afraid that those rich ladies will be unhappy if the clothes you tried on get dirty.”

“The dress doesn’t have their names written on it. What reason do they have to be unhappy? Cut the crap. I want to try this on! If it suits me, I’ll buy it! Open the window quickly!” Xiao Zhou pursed her lips and hesitated before taking out the dress.

Soon, Ai Chunrou walked out of the fitting room in this long dress.

She had a voluptuous figure and a slender waist. After wearing this long dress that revealed her side, all the good points on her body were revealed. Her chest was even more obvious. It was guaranteed that it would make men’s imaginations run wild with just one look.

She looked at herself in the full-length mirror and said with great satisfaction, “Cut off the tag! I want this dress!”

Xiao Zhou walked forward with a half-smile and reminded her, “Sister Li, you don’t know this, but fashion dresses are especially expensive. I want this number…”

Xiao Zhou made a seven-figure gesture.

However, to her surprise, Ai Chunrou gritted her teeth after a short moment of hesitation and said, “Cut the tag! I’ll wear it directly!”

Xiao Zhou’s eyes instantly widened.

What was going on with Ai Chunrou? Why did she suddenly become so generous?

However, there was no reason to reject the results that came knocking on his door.

Xiao Zhoudong put on a flattering smile and said, “I’ll go get the scissors now! Sister Li, should I say it or not? This dress seems to be tailor-made for you. It suits you too well! You should wear more dresses of this style!”

However, Ai Chunrou, who usually liked to listen to compliments, waved her hand to interrupt her this time. “Stop talking. I’m rushing. Go get the scissors.”

Xiao Zhou felt even more strange. Something was wrong… Muttering in her heart, she went to get the scissors.

However, just in case, she deliberately guided Ai Chunrou to swipe her card first.

It wasn’t until she swiped her card successfully that Xiao Zhou was sure that Ai Chunrou wasn’t putting on an act. Only then did he dare to really cut off the tag.

“You’re so beautiful! Sis, if I were a man, I would immediately marry you!”

“Alright, you have the sweetest mouth! I’m leaving. Help me keep the clothes I changed out of. I’ll come back later to get them.”

“Alright, I’ll keep it for you! You can come and pick it up after work.”

Xiao Zhou watched Ai Chunrou leave ingratiatingly. Just as she was about to return to the shop, she saw that Ai Chunrou did not return to the company directly. Instead, she walked to the right side of the shop.

Out of curiosity, Xiao Zhou followed her for a few steps, only to see Ai Chunrou enter a star-rated hotel not far away without looking back.

Hotel…?

Wasn’t she entered the room?

Before Xiaozhou could figure out what was going on, a low-key and luxurious luxury car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

The next second, a tall man entered the hotel.

Due to the angle, Xiao Zhou could not see the man’s face clearly, but just by looking at the license plate, he knew that the other party’s identity was definitely not ordinary.

Not everyone had a Beijing A luxury car.

The things that Xiao Zhou did not understand just now were instantly enlightened.

Ai Chunrou had climbed up a high branch and was about to become a phoenix!

No wonder he was willing to spend so much money to buy a 400 thousand dollars yuan dress!

Although Ai Chunrou was the head of a department in Division the Swanson Group in Insterimond, her annual income was around 200 thousand dollars. For Ai Chunrou, 400 thousand dollars wasn’t enough to spend all her savings, but it was still a huge sum of money.

Spending two years’ salary to buy a dress. If it wasn’t for this situation… Ai Chunrou, that stingy woman, would never have footed the bill so readily.

When Xiao Zhou thought of this, he was glad that he did not prevent Ai Chunrou from trying on the dress because of his fixed impression of her.

In the future, Ai Chunrou might become her super client.

Although Xiao Zhou was envious, a happy smile bloomed on his face. Ai Chunrou was her performance!

Xiao Zhou turned around and returned to the shop. He took out the ironing machine in the shop and carefully ironed the old clothes that Ai Chunrou had changed out of.

This was because she believed that Ai Chunrou might have a completely different identity when she came out of the hotel.

In the hotel lobby.

Ken Swanson saw a familiar voice enter the elevator. Just as he was about to call for help, the elevator door closed. He frowned slightly and dialed an unlisted number. After the call connected, he asked expressionlessly, “Ai Dongrou? Were you the one who just entered the elevator?” The other party fell silent and said with a complicated tone, “Young Master, my name is Ai Chunrou, not Ai Dongrou.” On the other end of the phone, Ai Chunrou gritted her teeth in anger.

They had clearly worked together for more than two years, yet Ken Swanson could still remember her name wrongly!

Could it be that she really didn’t have any weight in his heart?

No! She didn’t believe it!

If she really didn’t have any weight in Ken Swanson’s heart, why didn’t he stop the scandal between her and Ken Swanson in the past? Why was it that Ken Swanson still allowed the scandal to ferment and everyone still treated her as his soon-to-be girlfriend?

This must be because he had replied to Silverlake in the past few months. That was why he had gotten her name wrong.

He definitely had a place in Ken Swanson’s heart.

However, in the next second.

“It doesn’t matter what your name is. I’m already here, waiting for you in the hotel lobby. Just tell me what you want to do.”

His cold tone made Ai Chunrou’s breathing a little painful.

She took a deep breath and suppressed her discomfort. “It’s not convenient to talk about what I want to say in the lobby. Why don’t you come to my room? My room number is 1301. Don’t bring anyone else except yourself. Otherwise… I can’t guarantee that what I sent you won’t be sent to another person.”

Chapter 1000

Ai Chunrou hung up after saying that.

After the call ended, Ken Swanson’s expression was extremely cold.

Aaron Berg, who was standing beside him, could clearly feel a cold aura spreading out from Ken Swanson.

He gulped in fear and asked Ken Swanson nervously, “Sir, what happened? What are we doing here?”

Ai Chonrou’s name sounded familiar, but after thinking about it, he realized that there was no one with that name. Therefore, even though he was afraid that Ken Swanson would get angry, Aaron Berg still dared to ask.

Ken Swanson glanced at Aaron Berg coldly and said, “This has nothing to do with you. Wait for me at the door. I’ll go up and come down.”

…Ah? Are you going up alone? Why don’t I go up with you? If there’s any danger…”

“There’s no need! If there’s really danger, you’ll be a burden!” Aaron Berg smiled awkwardly. “Yes…”

He had almost forgotten that the 18-year-old master had won the highest level of the Halcyon competition, boxing. He had not neglected it all these years and his skills were not inferior to his.

However, usually, when he encountered something, he did not need to do it himself. Therefore, he had forgotten about this matter for the past few years.

However, he suddenly had an idea. If Sir fought with Miss Fox… He wondered who would win? Miss Fox’s skills were also top-notch.

What Aaron Berg did not know was that when the two of them fought, they always lost to Melody Fox without exception.

Of course, the beating here referred to the bed.

While his thoughts were running wild, Aaron Berg realized

that Ken Swanson had already gone upstairs.

He scratched his head in confusion, not understanding who Ken Swanson was looking for.

“Ai Chongrou…” Why did this name sound like a woman?

If Miss Fox knew… pfft! Miss Fox would not know!

She still had to make lunch for Sir. It was still early, so Miss Fox should not have finished cooking yet.

However, in fact, Melody Fox had already wrapped up all the lunch. He even thoughtfully left pasta for Aaron Berg and Spencer.

“You two can share this box. There are forty of them. It’s enough for you.”

Spencer was embarrassed to say that he could eat 40 by himself, but he still accepted it gratefully.

He knew that Miss Fox was the best at making pasta! It had been on the trending searches! Moreover, because the pasta was too delicious, he directly worked with the Swanson Group in the food and beverage industry. In a few days, pasta would be on the shelves of various supermarkets.

Of course, frozen food was definitely not as tasty as it was made directly.

Therefore, eating the pasta yuan that she personally made and cooked was simply a blessing from her previous life!

Spencer’s face was filled with gratitude. “Miss Fox, you’re so good to me…”

“…” Melody Fox did not know how to answer.

She was too embarrassed to say that it was because she had accidentally bought too many ingredients. She did not want to waste them, so she made 40 more.

“Cough!” She coughed lightly and said, “Let’s go back to the hospital first. My right eyelid keeps twitching. I have a bad feeling. Let’s go back and take a look.”

“Yes.” Spencer did not dare to delay. He picked up his lunch and followed Melody Fox out.

Room 1301 was also occupied by Ken Swanson.

He reached out and knocked on the door. Just as he knocked, the door was opened. Clearly, the other party had been waiting for him.

After the door opened, Ai Chunrou, who was wearing a red dress, came into view.

Ken Swanson, finally matched the other party’s name and face.

“Ai Chunrou, it’s you.”

He was the assistant assigned to the Insterimond branch

He wanted to replace this assistant before, but he felt that he would soon leave the Insterimond branch, so he was too lazy to replace the female assistant.

She seemed to have specially put on thick makeup that was different from before. There was a thick perfume on her body that made his head hurt.

Compared to this perfume, he preferred the faint smell of perfume. The suave aroma of perfume he preferred made him feel extremely comfortable.

“It’s me, Young Master. Please come in.”

Ai Chunrou looked around and saw that Ken Swanson did not bring anyone else. She quickly turned to invite Ken Swanson in.

“No need, let’s talk here! It’s not appropriate for me to go in!” Ken Swanson said in a businesslike manner.

A man and a woman alone in a hotel. Even if he didn’t have any relationship with Ai Chunrou, it would be best if they didn’t get together.

He had a family. Unlike before, he could not be bothered with those scandals.

Seeing that Ken Swanson refused to come in, Ai Chunrou could only say the same thing as she had said on the phone.

“Then I can’t guarantee that my words won’t be heard by those who are passing by. Young Master, are you sure you don’t want to come in?”

Ken Swanson thought of the message he had received and clenched his fists.

Ai Chunrou should be glad that he didn’t hit women easily.

“Then don’t close the door! Otherwise, there’s no need for us to continue talking.”

Ken Swanson’s attitude was unyielding. Ai Chunrou was afraid that he would really leave just like that, so she could only compromise and say, “…Sure.”

The two of them entered the hotel room one after another.

This was a couple-themed suite.

As soon as she entered, she could see a large heart placed on the double bed with rose petals.

There was even a bouquet of roses on it.

Ken Swanson frowned slightly. He stood at the entrance and did not continue walking in.

“Tell me! What are you trying to do by posting those photos? How much do you want before you delete them and stop posting them?”

The thought of Melody Fox’s intimate standing posture with Yu Leyou in the photo and Yu Leyou’s undisguised good impression of Melody Fox in the secretly taken video made Ken Swanson’s entire body freeze.

He knew that Melody Fox would not betray him, but that did not mean that someone would misinterpret Melody Fox after the photos and videos were leaked.

It was precisely because he was worried about this that he appeared here with his illness and repeatedly tolerated Ai Chunrou.

Ai Chunrou did not respond to Ken Swanson. Instead, she walked in and poured a glass of water for Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson did not take it and said, “I’m not drinking. Let’s get down to business. I don’t have that much time to waste!”

Ai Chunrou looked hurt.

“No matter what, I used to work for you. Are you not even willing to drink a glass of water from me?”

Ken Swanson still did not move and said, “It’s best not to touch the water of strangers. Let’s get down to business! How much do you want before you’re willing to let it go!” Ai Chunrou was even more hurt.

She put down the glass of water and said pitifully with red eyes, “You really make me sad! You don’t even trust me!”

“…” Ken Swanson did not say anything. He continued to look at her as if she was a stranger.

When Ai Chunrou saw that he was not answering her, she could only straighten her back and say, “I didn’t send those photos to you for money! I did all of this for you!”

“For me?”

Ken Swanson sneered coldly and said, “If you really want the best for me, you should delete all those photos and videos.”

Chapter 1001

“Delete all of them and delete them from my mind. This is really for my own good! It’s not like now, where you used those things to call me here,” Ken Swanson said coldly.

Ai Chunrou’s expression became even more innocent. “You don’t believe me?”

Ken Swanson did not say anything, but his eyes conveyed a message: Do I look like I believe you?

Ai Chunrou pursed her lips and suddenly revealed a look of heartache.

“Young Master, others don’t understand you or your bitterness, but I do! In the two years I’ve been with you, I admit that I understand you better than others! You look like you don’t want strangers to get close to you, but you’re actually easier to get along with than anyone else. I also happen to know that… you’re not very happy at home.”

“Is that all you have to say?”

“No! What I want to say is that I know that your ridiculous marriage was kidnapped by your family connections! That country woman is not worthy of you at all! It’s fine if she doesn’t know her limits, but she’s still fooling around with other men outside!”

Ken Swanson’s face was as dark as water.

“Ai Chunrou, you really have to be glad that you’re a woman! But I don’t have much tolerance for women!”

Ai Chunrou did not know that Ken Swanson was defending Melody Fox. She only thought that she was right about Ken Swanson. He was embarrassed and angry.

Ai Chunrou hurriedly said, “I don’t mean to look down on you! It’s normal for people of your class to not be able to control their marriage. I really don’t look down on you! On the contrary, I admire you even more. I know that you had to marry Melody Fox because of Margaret Swanson. Your filial piety is rare in the world!”

.?” What nonsense was this woman spouting?

If not for the fact that he was afraid that she would save other photos and video backups, he would have taken her phone and left long ago.

Of course, Ai Chunrou did not know what Ken Swanson was thinking.

She continued, “It’s precisely because I want you to get rid of this tainted marriage that I took those photos and videos for you! With these things, you can show them to Margaret Swanson and officially divorce Melody Fox. I think after looking at these photos, Margaret Swanson will never ask you to continue being her husband in the name.”

Ken Swanson’s eyes turned cold.

“You sent it to Margaret Swanson?”

Ai Chunrou felt as if the air had suddenly turned cold.

She quickly shook her head and said, “No! I don’t have Old Mrs. Swanson’s contact information. Even if I do, I will definitely discuss it with you before sending it. However, if you don’t want to send it to Old Mrs. Swanson personally, I can do it for you!” Ken Swanson ignored Ai Chunrou’s words and asked directly, “Do you have a copy of the photos and videos?” “No, it’s in my phone. Do I need to make a backup?” she asked solicitously.

As she spoke, Ai Chunrou deliberately took two steps forward. She deliberately bent down so that her figure could be seen.

Unexpectedly, Ken Swanson did not even look at her. Instead, he took out a blank check from his suit pocket.

“What are you doing?” Ai Chunrou asked.

Ken Swanson handed the check to Ai Chunrou expressionlessly.

“It’s a blank check. I’ve signed it. You can fill it in as you please. Now, give me your phone.”

Ai Chunrou asked in confusion, “Don’t you understand what

I mean? I don’t want your money! I want… to be your woman!”

Ken Swanson’s eyelids instantly lifted.

He now understood what he had been puzzled about.

No wonder Ai Chunrou had asked him to meet her at the hotel. No wonder this was a couple-themed suite.

His face quickly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. However, Ai Chunrou did not notice his expression at all. After getting straight to the point and expressing her feelings, she stretched out her arms to hug Ken Swanson.

As Ai Chunrou approached, the pungent smell of perfume made his head hurt even more.

Ken Swanson pushed Ai Chunrou away in disgust.

“Do you want to die?”

Ai Chunrou was stunned. She did not expect Ken Swanson to push her away even though she had taken the initiative.

Not only that, but he also looked at her with that disgusting gaze.

Ai Chunrou’s heart immediately broke into two, and tears flowed down her face.

She could not believe it and asked sadly, “Young Master, have you… never had me in your heart? Even if you don’t know, have you never liked me at all in the past? Please tell me the truth.”

“No!”

“I don’t believe it!”

“I don’t believe that you don’t have any feelings for me at all! If that’s the case, why didn’t you turn a deaf ear to the rumors about us?”

Ken Swanson looked at Ai Chunrou indifferently. It was rare for him to look at her directly.

“That’s because these things don’t matter to me at all. It doesn’t matter if there’s a scandal or not. It doesn’t matter who the person in the scandal is. It’s even less important to you.”

-You’re even less important.

This sentence kept repeating in Ai Chunrou’s mind.

She shouted crazily, “You’re lying to me! That won’t happen! I must be different from others to you! If you don’t like me, do you like that ugly monster?”

“Shut up!” Ken Swanson narrowed his eyes coldly and warned, “If I hear you slander my wife again, don’t blame me for disregarding our past colleague’s relationship.”

Ai Chunrou’s eyes suddenly widened. She suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.

“W-what did you say…? Y-your wife? Don’t you… don’t you hate her?”

“If I hated Melody, why would I come here personally to get the photos and videos?”

Ai Chunrou was even more incredulous.

“You’re here for her?”

“Nonsense! Who else would I be here for?”

“Ha! No, that’s impossible. You’re lying to me. You’re bluffing, aren’t you? How can you like her? You’re clearly together because of Margaret Swanson’s orders. It’s clearly because she saved Margaret Swanson’s life!”

“If you heard it so clearly, why didn’t you continue to ask? In the beginning, that was indeed how we got married, but later on, I fell in love with her long ago! So, if you’re smarter, put away your words and obediently hand over the photos and videos!”

“No, it can’t be. It’s impossible. How can it be? Are you crazy? Or am I crazy? I don’t believe it. I don’t believe a word of it! How can you like her? That’s impossible!” Ai Chunrou shook her head crazily.

“That’s enough, Ai Chunrou. My patience with you has reached its limit. Give me your phone and get lost with the check! Don’t ever appear in front of me again!”

“No!” Ai Chunrou wiped her tears and hugged Ken Swanson’s thigh.

“I don’t care what kind of relationship you have with her. I don’t want money or status. I just want you to let me follow you.”

“I can only be your bedmate or your soul mate. I’ll appear immediately if you need me. I won’t disturb your life if you don’t need me, okay?”

“Please don’t abandon me. I can give you anything.”

Chapter 1002

Before Ken Swanson could kick Ai Chunrou away, she actually undid the belt of her red dress.

Ai Chunrou took a liking to this red dress not only because it accentuated her figure, but also because it was convenient to take off her clothes.

As long as this rope was untied, the entire dress would fall apart.

Ken Swanson immediately turned his head.

“Ai Chunrou! Are you crazy?! Don’t you want money? Don’t you even want your dignity and life? Hurry up and put it on! Don’t disgust me!”

Ai Chunrou’s body trembled.

She had always been confident in her figure, but Ken Swanson actually… thought she was disgusting?

Could it be that he really liked that woman?

How could he fall in love with an ugly monster over time?

Ken Swanson’s taste had become so bad! He was simply crazy!

He even said that she was crazy. He was the one who was crazy!

A hint of resentment flashed across Ai Chunrou’s eyes.

She looked at Ken Swanson’s back and narrowed her eyes coldly.

Initially, she did not want to hurt Ken Swanson at all. She only wanted to show her best side in front of him.

However, the current situation forced her to fall out with Ken Swanson!

As long as he wanted her, he had to be responsible for her, even if he really had no feelings for her!

Ai Chunrou took a few steps to the bed, picked up a bottle of transparent liquid, and walked towards Ken Swanson.

“Young Master…”

Ken Swanson did not realize that something was wrong. However, when he heard Ai Chunrou’s voice, his stomach felt even more nauseous.

“Get dressed! My patience is limited! Otherwise, I don’t mind calling my subordinates over! Miss Ai, you really have no dignity to speak of!”

Ai Chunrou’s voice was calm.

“I’m dressed.”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before he hesitantly turned his body slightly.

Before he could confirm it through his peripheral vision, there was a sudden sizzling sound, and a strong perfume smell almost directly entered his nose.

And this smell was exactly the same as Ai Chunrou’s.

“Ai Chunrou, what are you doing?!”

He immediately covered his mouth and nose and was about to walk out.

However, he had inhaled too much of the smell. Before he reached the entrance, he had already collapsed.

Ai Chunrou’s lips curled into a sly and smug smile. She walked barefoot to Ken Swanson’s side and squatted down.

“To be able to last until now, I really didn’t expect… this medicine would take effect very quickly. Your willpower is much stronger than I imagined. Fortunately, I bought ten times the dosage. Even a tiger will collapse now!”

“Young Master, you’re finally mine!” Ai Chunrou said affectionately as she reached out to stroke the hair on Ken Swanson’s forehead.

She had fantasized about this action countless times over countless nights. Now, she had finally done it.

She could not hide her excitement. She pulled Ken Swanson’s arm and pulled his body towards the bed.

At the entrance of the district.

Spencer ran to the front and quickly put away the lunch. He respectfully opened the door for Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, please!”

However, as soon as he finished speaking, Spencer realized that Melody Fox did not react at all.

“Huh?” He looked over in confusion and saw Melody Fox staring in the direction on the other side of the road.

He couldn’t help but ask, “Miss Fox, what are you looking at?” Melody Fox came back to her senses and pointed at the entrance of a hotel opposite the traffic. “Look, isn’t that Aaron Berg? I’m not sure if I saw wrongly.”

It was not that her eyesight was bad, but Aaron Berg, should not be here.

Spencer subconsciously looked in the direction Melody Fox pointed at and saw Aaron Berg standing at the entrance of the hotel with a serious expression as if he was waiting for someone inside.

“It’s really Aaron.”

As soon as he said that, he saw Melody Fox walking towards the opposite side.

Spencer quickly closed the car door and quickly followed Melody Fox.

Meanwhile, Fox, Aaron Berg, who was opposite the hotel, vaguely felt that someone was staring at him.

This was a killer’s sixth sense. When he was being watched, he could immediately sense it.

Just as he was not sure if the person staring at him was friend or foe, while he was contemplating who was looking at him and searching for the owner of the gaze, he turned around and saw Melody Fox and Spencer, who had just walked across the road.

He was shocked. For some reason, an unprecedented sense of guilt wrapped around his entire body.

His first reaction was to “quickly hide”!

However, just as Aaron Berg turned around, Melody Fox’s voice sounded.

“Aaron Berg, where are you going?”

The cold voice made Aaron Berg feel that something was wrong.

His entire body stiffened as he turned around mechanically. Coincidentally, Melody Fox stopped less than three steps away from him. Their eyes met, and Aaron Berg lowered his head reflexively.

“Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox looked at Aaron Berg suspiciously and said, ” Why are you here? Don’t tell me Ken Swanson is here too.” “N-nothing. I’m the only one here.”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes slightly and looked into the hotel. He did not see Ken Swanson.

She frowned and said in an even colder voice, “Aaron Berg, you can’t lie to me. Tell me the truth. Where is Ken Swanson, is he at the hotel now and why are you here?”

Aaron Berg gritted his teeth hard.

He knew very well that he could not hide it from Melody Fox, but he could not betray his master.

At that moment, he fell into a huge dilemma.

Melody Fox sighed. She knew that it was useless to use force. He could only soften her tone and say, “I know you’re loyal, but you have to think about it. He has just fallen ill. His body can’t withstand any torture now. If you continue to hide it from me, who knows what will happen to him. If that happened, it’s useless even if you regret it.”

At the end, Melody Fox added.

“I’m not trying to scare you. You know how he is now.”

These words were like the last straw that broke the camel’s back. Aaron Berg no longer dared to lie.

“I’m sorry, Miss Fox! It’s all my fault. I shouldn’t have hidden it from you…”

“Alright, stop talking about that. Tell me what’s going on.”

“Actually… I’m not very sure. It’s just that after Sir received a message, he directly ordered me to drive him here. When he arrived, he seemed to want to meet someone called… Ai Chongrou. He didn’t allow me to follow him and asked me to wait downstairs.”

“Ai Chongrou?” Melody Fox’s nerves tensed up.

“Is it a woman?”

“I think so.”

“Heh, her name isn’t Ai Chongrou. It’s Ai Chunrou! Ken Swanson is in danger. Take me to him immediately!” “Ah? Yes!”

Aaron Berg’s expression changed. He immediately ran to the front desk to ask for Ai Chunrou’s room number.

“I’m sorry, sir, but the room number is a guest’s privacy. We can’t tell you.”

Aaron Berg didn’t say anything else and could only take out his business card.

“I’m Mr. Ken’s bodyguard from the Swanson Group. He’s in that room now. We suspect that he’s in danger. If you still refuse to tell us, can you bear the responsibility if something happens to Young Master?!”

Under the threat, the receptionist was so frightened that she quickly told him her room number.

The group immediately ran towards the elevator.

Chapter 1003

In Room 1301.

Ai Chunrou spent a lot of effort to finally move Ken Swanson onto the large bed covered in rose petals.

He was a tall man who was a little taller. It was really difficult to move him!

However, before she could do anything, there was a series of knocks on the door.

Who was it?! Why did he have to knock on the door like this?!

Ai Chunrou felt a wave of frustration in her heart. Who on earth wanted to disturb her?

She quickly thought that Ken Swanson’s bodyguards might have come up.

At the thought of this, she trembled in fear. Then, her mind raced.

A moment later, Ai Chunrou had an idea. She unbuttoned Ken Swanson’s white shirt and exposed his upper body.

After doing that, she put on her red dress loosely and walked to the door. She opened the door a crack so that the person could immediately see that Ken Swanson was naked.

However, the moment the door opened, Ai Chunrou saw a familiar face.

Her eyes instantly widened.

“Melody Fox? How did you…”

Before she could finish her question, Melody Fox pushed Ai Chunrou away and walked inside.

When she saw Ken Swanson’s clothes, her face instantly darkened.

Ai Chunrou was not afraid of Melody Fox.

It would be even better if she appeared! Someone could testify!

Ai Chunrou steadied herself and walked over to Melody Fox.

“Young Master drank too much. He wanted my body in the chaos just now… He’s sleeping soundly now. Please don’t hit him… Ah!!!”

A slap landed heavily on Ai Chunrou’s face, causing her to cry out in pain.

“You hit me?! Bitch! I’ll beat you to death!”

Ai Chunrou raised her hand and was about to retaliate when she was kicked to the ground by Aaron Berg.

Melody Fox was too lazy to care about Ai Chunrou. All she cared about was Ken Swanson’s safety.

Even if Ken Swanson was not wearing his clothes, she believed that he would never betray her!

She checked Ken Swanson’s breathing. Seeing that there was no problem with his breathing, she felt a little relieved and went to take his pulse.

“Ah!!!-“

Ai Chunrou screamed as she was kicked to the ground. Before she could get up, Aaron Berg had already stepped on Ai Chunrou’s thigh. The pain made her scream again, and her face instantly turned extremely pale.

However, Aaron Berg stepped on Ai Chunrou’s foot and exerted more force. The sound of bones cracking instantly sounded.

“Ahhhh!!!”

Ai Chunrou screamed like a pig being slaughtered.

Aaron Berg pretended not to hear it. He wished he could stomp Ai Chunrou to death!

He was an assassin, not a gentleman. When it came to beating people up, it did not matter if they were men or women. It only depended on whether the other party should be beaten up!

However, Melody Fox did not give the order, so he could not deal with Ai Chunrou just like that.

Ai Chunrou was in so much pain that she almost suffocated, but even so, she still defended herself loudly.

“Let go of me! You can’t hit me! I’m already the Eldest Young Master’s woman. He said that I’m the woman he loves the most now. If you hit me again, Eldest Young Master will definitely not let you off when he wakes up! If you’re Eldest Young Master’s woman, you shouldn’t stand on that ugly monster’s side. Eldest Young Master and her are a married couple in name only. They’ll get a divorce soon!”

Aaron Berg looked at Ai Chunrou as if she was an idiot.

“I think you’re really courting death-“

Aaron Berg could not take it anymore and was about to kill her when he heard Melody Fox order, “Ignore her for now! Open the window! Something is wrong in the house!”

When Aaron Berg heard this, he knew that Ai Chunrou’s leg was already crippled and there was no way she could escape. He quickly opened all the windows in the room with Spencer.

Actually, when they had just entered, they also felt that the fragrance in the room was a little strange and gave him a headache.

However, when he saw that the woman on the ground wanted to call Miss Fox, he couldn’t care less.

When the windows were opened, the pungent fragrance finally faded.

“You two, eat this!”

Melody Fox gave each of them a pill and swallowed one himself. Then, he held the back of Ken Swanson’s head and fed him one as well.

Aaron Berg swallowed the pill and asked, “Miss Fox, what’s going on?”

As Melody Fox helped Ken Swanson put on his clothes, he said coldly, “I’m giving you antidotes. Most non-lethal poisons can be removed. As for this poison… you should have smelled it too.”

His guess was confirmed. There was indeed something wrong with the perfume!

Aaron Berg immediately understood something.

“Sir didn’t drink too much and sleep too soundly. He was poisoned!”

“Of course. Otherwise, do you think Ken Swanson would take a fancy to such trash?”

Ken Swanson now had her.

And he was a very responsible person. He would never betray her for another woman.

Not to mention that this woman was Ai Chunrou.

Although Ai Chunrou was also a beauty, who was Ken Swanson?

He had seen too many beautiful women. He wouldn’t have any designs on cheap goods like Ai Chunrou.

These words made Ai Chunrou’s expression change drastically.

She ignored the pain in her body and shouted, “Nonsense! I didn’t poison him! And what right do you have to say that he doesn’t like me? Also, what kind of person am I? Even if I’m not as good as those socialites, I’m still more than enough to compare to you!”

“Young Master has been looking at your ugly face for a long time. Isn’t it normal for him to like me? Moreover, Young Master liked me a lot in the past! It was only because of Margaret Swanson that he had no choice but to marry you!”

“Let me tell you, you should leave now! Otherwise, when Eldest Young Master wakes up, you won’t have a good time!” Ai Chunrou did not believe that even though Ken Swanson did not like her, would he really like this ugly woman?

Even if he liked it, how could Ken Swanson not be angry after seeing the photos and videos he sent him?

She was in a very sorry state now, but Melody Fox would only be worse off than her later!

Ai Chunrou didn’t even feel as much pain when she thought about what might happen to Melody Fox.

“Huh!”

Faced with Ai Chunrou’s provocation and ridicule, Melody sneered. He was too lazy to waste his breath on Ai Chunrou.

To say another word to Ai Chunrou was to disgust herself.

However, just because Melody Fox could not be bothered with Ai Chunrou did not mean that Spencer and Aaron Berg would not care.

Spencer revealed his vicious side for the first time.

With a twist of his palm, the dagger in his hand instantly flew towards Ai Chunrou.

Instinctively, Ai Chunrou’s other thigh was pierced by a dagger, and blood instantly gushed out.

“Ahhhh!!! My leg!!”

Ai Chunrou almost fainted from the pain. Her eyes kept rolling back in her head.

Spencer said coldly, “How dare you speak to Miss Fox like that? Even if you die 10,000 times, it won’t be enough! Let me tell you, Sir only likes one woman, and that is Miss Fox! As for you, you can’t even compare to Miss Fox’s finger!”

Ai Chunrou couldn’t hear anything at all. She screamed crazily.

At this moment, Melody Fox noticed that Ken Swanson had moved.

She was overjoyed and quickly had Aaron Berg cover Ai Chunrou’s mouth. Then, she shook Ken Swanson’s arm.

“Ken Swanson? Are you awake? Can you hear me?”

Chapter 1004

Aaron Berg quickly found a towel and covered Ai Chunrou’s mouth tightly.

The room immediately fell silent.

As for the outside, Aaron Berg had already arrived. Death Warrior, who was guarding the surroundings, surrounded the hotel. No one could enter.

Therefore, no matter how loudly Ai Chunrou shouted, no one would come to help her.

After doing this, Aaron Berg glared at Spencer angrily.

“I know you’re loyal to your master, but there’s no need to waste your breath on such a person!”

Although he was blaming him, Aaron Berg agreed with Spencer’s actions.

A master was a master. No one else could say anything.

However, without their master’s instructions, they could not kill him easily.

With Ai Chunrou’s blood flow, even if she didn’t die from the pain, she would quickly die from excessive blood loss.

“Ken Swanson? Ken Swanson?”

Melody Fox continued to call Ken Swanson’s name.

Of course, she did not stop massaging Ken Swanson’s hand.

As Melody Fox called out, Ken Swanson’s eyes finally opened slowly.

Perhaps because he was not used to the light, he instantly felt an obvious disgust and resistance towards the person who appeared in front of him.

Just as he was about to attack the person in front of him, he finally saw that the person was not Ai Chunrou but Melody Fox.

He instantly let down his guard and asked in confusion,” Melody? Why are you here?”

“What do you think?” Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson and said, “If I hadn’t come, you would have already been raped by someone. Let’s see what you can do!” “Wu wu wu wu-“

Ai Chunrou tried her best to speak through the towel.

Melody Fox understood what she wanted to say and gave her a look that said, “You’re an idiot.”

“As a doctor, how could I not know if you did it or not? Save your energy, Ai Chunrou. You can still relax a little while I’m still not able to take care of you.”

With that, Melody Fox asked Ken Swanson, “Can you sit up? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?”

Ken Swanson tried to sit up. Although he successfully sat up, he felt dizzy and almost fell back down.

“Lie back down first. I’ll give you acupuncture!”

Seeing this, Melody Fox immediately pressed Ken Swanson back onto the bed. He quickly took out the acupuncture bag he carried with him and performed acupuncture on the acupuncture points on Ken Swanson’s body.

As the silver needle was inserted, Ken Swanson quickly felt the dizziness ease a lot.

He cleared his throat and said, “I passed out after she sprayed me with something. There was nothing between us.”

“How could I not know? You can also take my pulse. You have to be careful in the future. Don’t even think about cheating! Do you understand?”

Ken Swanson nodded obediently and said seriously, “You’re the only woman in my life. I won’t let you down!”

“Got it. Don’t talk so much yet. Wait a few more minutes

before you pull out the needle.”

Ken Swanson grunted and reached out to hold Melody Fox’s hand tightly.

God knew how afraid he was that she would misunderstand when he saw that it was Melody Fox.

Fortunately, his Melody was so powerful and trusted him so much.

Ken Swanson also realized that the problem was not the glass of water that Ai Chunrou handed him, but the pungent perfume on Ai Chunrou’s body.

Oh no, that wasn’t perfume at all.

Melody Fox seemed to understand Ken Swanson’s gaze and explained, “What made you faint was a spice developed by malicious doctors a long time ago that can knock people out. It’s called the cartilage powder. The acupuncture I’m giving you now is to force the cartilage powder out of your body.”

As they spoke, the hotel manager arrived.

Melody Fox removed the silver needle and asked, “Do you still feel uncomfortable anywhere?”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “I’m fine.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox put away the silver needles and stood up. “Since there’s nothing else, let’s go back and calculate with you how you ran out without telling me.”

Ken Swanson nodded dotingly.

“Yes, I have to calculate it clearly. It’s my fault. I admit it. As long as you’re not angry with me, you can hit me or scold me.”

Ai Chunrou’s eyes almost popped out.

Was this still the Ken Swanson she knew?

He and Melody Fox looked so incompatible, but the feeling of loving each other was overflowing.

Human eyes did not lie. The way Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox seemed to be so gentle that water could be squeezed out of it.

Moreover, no matter how filial Ken Swanson was to Margaret Swanson, he would never act like this with Melody Fox.

His pride was engraved in his bones.

Therefore, the only explanation was that he really loved Melody Fox!

This realization caused Ai Chunrou’s world to completely collapse.

“Wu wu wu wu wu!” Ai Chunrou desperately wanted to scream to vent her broken heart.

Her voice finally attracted Ken Swanson’s attention.

Ken Swanson raised his eyes and glanced over. Then, he quickly looked away and explained to Melody Fox, “She took photos and videos of you and Yu Leyou. The angle is very good, and it’s very easy for people to misunderstand. I was afraid that she would spread these things outside and affect your reputation, so I could only come personally to resolve this matter. But I didn’t expect…”

Ken Swanson rubbed his nose awkwardly.

“I kind of screwed up in the gutter.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “Haven’t you heard of the phrase ‘the most vicious woman’s heart’? Even if it’s a weak woman who doesn’t even have the strength to truss a chicken, you can’t underestimate her. Of course, not every woman is like this. For someone like Ai Chunrou, you have to be extremely cautious.”

“Got it. It’s all my fault.” Ken Swanson admitted his mistake honestly. Then, he instructed Aaron Berg, “Find her phone and destroy it. Then, check if she has any backups.”

“Yes!”

Aaron Berg responded. Then, he pointed at Ai Chunrou, who was lying in a pool of blood, and asked, “Then this woman…?”

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox. “Whatever you say.” Melody Fox grunted and said, “Get rid of her!”

“Shall we kill her?” Aaron Berg asked.

In the past, he would not say the word ‘murder’ so casually. However, after the previous demolition incident, he subconsciously asked.

Melody Fox frowned slightly and said coldly, “Killing her like this is too easy on her! Call the police! Make a big deal out of it, but don’t reveal Ken Swanson’s identity. Let her stay in prison for the rest of her life.”

Ai Chunrou, an extremely vain woman, cared about these things the most.

Her future, reputation, and dignity were all gone. To Ai Chunrou, living was far more painful than dying.

She threw out a porcelain bottle and said, “This medicine is to stop the bleeding. Don’t let her die like this.”

“Yes!”

Aaron Berg picked up the porcelain bottle and took out a green pill. He took the towel from Ai Chunrou’s mouth and stuffed it in.

“No, no…” Ai Chunrou knew what Melody Fox was thinking.

He saved her life and then caused her to die socially.

This was indeed more painful than killing her.

Chapter 1005

She did not want to live in despair for the rest of her life!

Ai Chunrou refused to take the medicine and tried hard to look away.

However, Aaron Berg would not give her the chance. He grabbed her face with one hand and lifted her chin

forcefully, forcing Ai Chunrou to swallow the medicine.

Ai Chunrou wanted to spit out the medicine, but she couldn’t.

Moreover, she was devastated to find that the bleeding in her leg was clearly decreasing. This medicine was even more effective than the hospital’s hemostatic needles. Ai Chunrou shouted crazily, “No, no, I don’t want to live anymore! Don’t call the police. Kill me. Just kill me!” However, Melody Fox did not even look at her and left. That back view was indescribably distant and cold. It made Ai Chunrou completely understand that the woman she looked down on was the woman she should not provoke and could not afford to provoke at all.

But it was too late to know that now.

Not long after Melody Fox and Ken Swanson left, the sound of a police car pierced through the clouds and arrived at the hotel.

The hotel was quickly surrounded by security tapes, causing many people to stop.

As the hotel was directly opposite the Insterimond branch of the historical group, there was no lack of employees from the Insterimond branch in the crowd.

Coincidentally, Shi Kai was waiting for Assistant Hou to drive the car out, so he walked forward to watch the commotion.

“What’s going on? What happened? Have you heard?” Shi Kai called an employee over to ask in confusion.

When the employee saw Shi Kai, he was shocked. It was not until he was sure that Shi Kai was not blaming him that he said, “I heard that a woman cheated a rich man to come over in order to climb up the social ladder and wanted to force herself on him! Don’t you think this world is funny? Women can also rape men! I just don’t know which woman did such a shameless thing to climb up the social ladder.” When Shi Kai heard this, his interest was piqued.

“A woman rapes a man? Interesting! If word gets out, this woman won’t be able to get married in this lifetime, right?” “Not only can’t I get married, but I’ll never be able to raise my head in this lifetime!”

Shi Kai suddenly had a question.

“But in this aspect, doesn’t the law not protect us men? A strong woman doesn’t have this crime under the law. Why are there so many police cars?”

“I heard that the man refused to cooperate, so this woman used medicine! And that medicine was from malicious doctors!”

When he heard the words “malicious doctors”, Shi Kai broke out in cold sweat.

This word was almost taboo in Halcyon. She actually dared to use malicious doctors’s medicine. It would be unreasonable not to sentence her to life imprisonment.

At the same time, the shop assistant, Xiao Zhou, was also watching.

She happened to hear the conversation between Shi Kai and his employees and couldn’t help but think of Ai Chunrou.

Didn’t Ai Chunrou also enter this hotel? And there was indeed a rich man who entered almost at the same time.

Could it be…

Xiao Zhou quickly shook off this guess.

It shouldn’t be Ai Chunrou.

At that moment, there was a commotion in the hotel lobby. A woman with a black hood over her head was brought out.

Even if they were criminals, the police had to protect their privacy, so the woman’s face was covered tightly.

However, Xiao Zhou recognized the woman’s fiery red dress at a glance.

There was only one piece of clothing that cost Insterimond yuan. It was the one that Ai Chunrou had bought!

It was really Ai Chunrou!

“Ha!”

Xiao Zhou was shocked, amused, and speechless. The expression on her face kept changing.

She thought that Ai Chunrou was going to become a phoenix, but she didn’t expect that she wanted to use the female version of “women who cooked rice without fire”. She was really crazy about climbing up the social ladder!

Xiao Zhou had never been so speechless in her life! Unfortunately, in order to please Ai Chunrou, she carefully washed and ironed the clothes Ai Chunrou had changed out of. She wished she could worship them.

Now, she regretted it so much that her intestines were turning green!

“Ai Chunrou! How dare you betray me and seduce another man! I’m going to kill you!”

A man suddenly ran out from the crowd. Unexpectedly, he rushed in front of Ai Chunrou and lifted the black hood on her head.

Ai Chunrou clearly did not expect that someone would lift the cover on her head.

Her hands were handcuffed and could not cover her face at all. Her entire face was exposed to all the onlookers.

“Oh my god…”

Shi Kai’s eyes widened.

“It’s actually you, Ai Chunrou! You actually did such a thing after being fired! Tsk tsk, you really gave me a ‘surprise’!”

“No, no…” When Ai Chunrou saw that there were so many former colleagues in the crowd, she broke down even more.

If she had a knife in her hand now, she would kill him immediately!

The man who lifted her mask suddenly raised his hand and slapped Ai Chunrou hard.

“Bitch! How dare you cheat on me!”

With a crisp sound, the police seemed to have only reacted after a few seconds and quickly pulled the man back.

“Sir, calm down. Is this your girlfriend?”

“That’s right! She cheated me of all my money, and now she’s seducing another man! I really want to kill her! Ai Chunrou, are you shameless? Were you a chicken in your previous life?!”

Ai Chunrou widened her eyes and shouted, “He’s lying! I don’t know him at all! I’ve never even seen him!”

However, no one believed what Ai Chunrou said.

The man quickly left quietly, but Ai Chunrou’s matter was quickly recorded and posted online.

The internet was filled with news about Ai Chunrou.

Ai Chunrou was completely dead.

And what awaited her was a severe punishment from the law.

The “malicious doctors” were the red line of Law Halcyon. If she touched this red line, she could be spared from death, but she could not escape punishment!

As for Ai Chunrou, she would spend the rest of her life in a state where she could neither live nor die.

“Beep beep beep-“

Assistant Hou greeted Shi Kai in the car.

“President Shi, what are you looking at? It’s time for us to go to the Origin Crystal Branch.”

Only then did Shi Kai recover from his shock.

Ai Chunrou’s matter was simply too amazing.

Shi Kai, who rarely gossiped, told Assistant Hou about this when he got into the car.

Assistant Hou was a gossipy person. In less than two minutes, the entire company knew about this.

When Liu Gaoyi heard the news, the skin on his face twitched uncontrollably.

“Are you sure? Is it really Ai Chunrou…?”

“It’s absolutely true!” The assistant handed over his phone and said, “Look, the video has been posted online. It’s Ai Chunrou. She’s the real Ai Chunrou!”

“Simply, this woman is simply a lunatic! Really… Really… God, I don’t even know how to describe it.”

Liu Gaoyi rubbed his hands and excitedly called his assistant out while he called Ulric Swanson.

“Second Young Master, something bad has happened. That lunatic Ai Chunrou has caused us to be suppressed by Shi Kai again!”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapter 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10)

Chapter 1

Kate Sutton’s daughter was dead, killed by her husband, Chris Cohen, and her so-called elder sister, Kyla Sutton.

Rowena, the little girl, was only seven months old and just barely learning to sit up on her own. She was a sweet little cherub, with two dimples on her smiley face, looking like a real-life doll.

Unfortunately, she just fell and died while Chris and Kyla were supposed to be watching her. They said it was a tragic accident and admitted they weren’t paying enough attention.

Kyla taunted Kate provocatively, “Kate, Chris is mine. He’s the father of my son. As for your daughter, she’s just a little bastard.

“Do you know how your parents died? It was me. They always claimed that I was also their daughter and treated me the same, but when it came to the family fortune, they were only ever going to leave it to you, their biological daughter.

“Go to hell and reunite with your bastard, Kate!”

Kyla’s words hammered in Kate’s ears. The sound of poor Rowena hitting the ground and crying out ripped through her heart. As Rowena’s cries faded, panic took over, and Kate begged them to rush her to the hospital. She swore she’d give up everything—Chris, Sutton Group, all of it—if it meant her daughter could live.

However, they turned a blind eye to everything. By the time she managed to get Rowena to the hospital herself, it was too late. The one thing that really mattered to Kate was gone, and now she felt like she had nothing left.

Kate carried Rowena’s tiny body as she walked out of the hospital, one slow step at a time. It was drizzling outside, and the winter chill seemed to bite even harder with the rain.

Kate’s face was a blank slate, her eyes hollow, but tears continued to spill down her cheeks, drop by drop.

The rain soaked through her hair and clothes, but she felt nothing but the weight of her own regret.

She was the Sutton family’s biological daughter, but somehow got mixed up and swapped at birth. It was just four years ago Kate finally reunited with her family at the age of 25.

Kyla – she was the one who’d been raised under the Sutton roof for over two decades and had gotten real tight with the whole family. The Suttons just couldn’t bring themselves to cut ties with Kyla. So in the end, they decided to keep both girls as part of the household.

When Kate returned to the Sutton family, she was already twenty-five. Her biological parents felt guilty toward her and, after she got accustomed to the high society circle, wanted to arrange a good marriage for her.

At that time, there was a whole passel of wealthy families in Sherpsel trying to get in good with the Suttons. Even the big shots of the bunch, the Davidson family, came calling to propose a marriage alliance. They had their eye on Kate, the Suttons’ one-and-only true daughter.

However, Davidson’s eldest boy, Alfred, he’d been in some big car accident that left him all busted up and crippled. And the guy, therefore, turned from just plain cold and high-and-mighty into downright unapproachable.

All the young ladies who used to be lined up to marry him? They were high-tailing it the other way, like he was the devil himself.

Perhaps worrying about offending the Davidsons, Kate’s parents told Kate she could make the call herself. Fool that she was, Kate fell head over heels for Chris, and flat-out refused to marry Alfred.

Blind and foolish in love, she fell for Chris and refused to marry Alfred. Although her parents didn’t expect her to agree to the marriage alliance with the Davidson family, they didn’t want her to marry into the Cohen family either. It was she who insisted on marrying Chris, and her parents, unable to dissuade her, had to agree.

Her parents didn’t expect her to go for the Davidson marriage alliance, but they sure didn’t want her marrying into the Cohen family either. However, Kate was dead set on Chris, and her parents couldn’t talk her out of it, so they just had to go along with it.

When it comes to marriage, one wrong step can send the whole thing straight to hell.

After Kate married Chris just like she wanted, she soon learned the ugly truth – Chris and Kyla were the ones who really had a thing for each other. But during all the marriage negotiations between the two families, neither Chris nor Kyla had the gumption to speak up and come clean.

It turned out that the two of them had cooked up a real nasty little trick, just waiting for poor Kate to come falling right into it. And Kate was just too simple-minded to see through their little conspiracy.

Then, after that accident that took her parents, and with the birth of Rowena, Chris started getting more and more cold and indifferent toward Kate.

He had the gall to go bringing Kyla right on home for their little trysts. Kate tried her best to defend her marriage, but she was just no match for Kyla. To make things worse, there was not a soul in the whole Cohen family stood by Kate’s side.

*****

With Rowena in her arms, Kate stumbled forward, eyes blank, while crossing the road in a daze.

“SCREECH—”

The screech of brakes filled the air.

With a loud band, Kate got slammed by that car, sent flying up and then coming down hard, blood spreading out all around her on the ground.

Kate felt nothing but pure pain, her whole body aching badly. She fought to crawl her way toward her little girl, but that impact from the car had been too much, sending the kid flying right out of her arms.

“Rowena…” she screamed out.

Kate clawed her way forward, inch by agonizing inch, trying to get to her little girl. She reached out her hand, but just couldn’t quite make it all the way to Rowena.

Then a pair of big feet in shiny black leather shoes came into view in her blurry, fading vision. The man bent down and scooped up Rowena’s small body, placing her right into Kate’s arms.

Kate held her daughter close, overflowing with joy, but the blood from her own wounds was staining poor Rowena’s little body.

Kate was just too hurt to hold on. Struggling to look up at the man, she only saw him sitting there in a wheelchair before the darkness closed in. Eve in that wheelchair, he still exuded a regal aura.

Kate recognized him – after Chris and Kyla ignored her pleas to get Rowena to the hospital, Kate had come running out holding her little girl, flagged down a car, and begged for help to get them to the hospital. This man in the wheelchair had been the one in that car. He’d let them in and told the driver to rush to the hospital.

Though it was still too late to save Rowena, Kate was deeply grateful to that man. Turned out he was the very same Alfred Davidson she was supposed to marry way back when.

When their eyes met, Kate gave him a smile. ‘If I get another chance, I’ll definitely choose to marry you, Alfred,’ she thought to herself.

*****

A deep, cold voice cut right through the fog in Kate’s mind. “When’s she gonna wake up?”

“Mr. Davidson, Dr. Oliver said she just lost a bit too much blood and passed out. Now that the bleeding’s stopped, she should be coming to real soon,” another man answered.

‘Just lost a bit too much blood? Shoot, I was sure I was a goner for sure… Rowena! Rowena!’ Kate suddenly snapped her eyes wide open.

The first thing she saw was not the plain white ceiling of that hospital room, but a pair of cold blue eyes staring right back at her. The man had a really handsome face, but his expression was stern as a preacher, and that sharp, icy glare of his made him seem downright unapproachable.

Kate recognized him right off the bat – he was Alfred, the only one who’d shown her even a lick of kindness when she had nothing left.

“Thank you, Mr. Davidson…” Kate said, gratitude plain as day in her voice.

‘In Sherpsel, everyone always called Alfred “Mr. Davidson,” and treated him with that kinda respectful tone. Even with his disability, he still held a mighty high position in the business world.

Alfred had this cold, hard look in his eyes as he stared on down at Kate. As he rolled his wheelchair along, he gave a frosty instruction to the bodyguard trailing behind him, “She’s awake now, take her back and tell Leland Sutton that I’m not gonna force his daughter to be my wife. Tell him to keep a real close eye on his daughter and make sure she doesn’t come pulling no more suicide stunts in front of me.”

‘Suicide? This whole scene’s starting to feel quite familiar…’ Kate thought to herself. ‘Right, when the Davidson family came to propose marriage, they were specifically asking for me, the Suttons’ one and only real daughter.’

Back then, Kate figured marrying Alfred, who was all banged up, would be a huge burden to bear for the rest of her life. So she slipped over to the Davidson mansion, found Alfred, and put on a real dramatic show by threatening to off herself just to prove she’d rather die than marry him.

Chapter 2

Kate finally realized something was off when she felt pain only in her left wrist and noticed she wasn’t in a hospital.

Two bodyguards approached the bed, their faces

unreadable. “Miss Sutton, get up and follow us,” one of them ordered.

Kate was confused. ‘What the hell is going on? Did I somehow time travel after dying?’ she wondered.

“Can I get a mirror?” She was excited by the possibility but needed confirmation.

Alfred, who had wheeled himself to the door, paused and turned his head, giving Kate a look full of sarcasm. The bodyguards stood by, waiting for Alfred’s response.

After a moment, Alfred pressed his lips together and said coldly, “Give her a phone.”

A phone with a selfie camera would do the job. One of the bodyguards immediately handed his phone to Kate, camera ready.

Kate snatched the phone and saw that she no longer looked haggard or desperate. Her face was a bit pale, probably from the blood loss after cutting her wrist, but overall, she looked much better than before she died.

The reflection staring back at her was from when she was twenty-six. ‘I’ve gone back three years!’ she thought, her heart pounding.

Now, her parents were still alive, she hadn’t married Chris, and all the tragedies hadn’t happened yet. -she had a chance to start over.

She glanced sideways and saw the bodyguard holding the door open for Alfred, who was about to leave.

Quickly, she jumped out of bed, returned the phone, and called out, “Mr. Davidson, please wait!” She rushed to block his path.

Alfred looked at her coldly, and she felt a shiver run down her spine, but she held her ground. “Mr. Davidson…” she called again.

“Spit it out,” he commanded, his voice low, cold, and sharp.

Kate clasped her hands, a nervous habit. “Mr. Davidson-“

“Get her out of here!” Alfred snapped, cutting her off before she could say anything more.

“I’ll marry you, Mr. Davidson. I want to marry you,” Kate blurted out, desperation clear in her voice.

Moved by Alfred’s kindness during her most desperate moment, she was ready to marry him. Despite his temper, his lack of patience, his disability, and his coldness, she was willing to spend her life with him.

The room fell into stunned silence.

Alfred sneered at her. “Miss Sutton, did you mess up your brain instead of your wrist when you tried to off yourself?” Kate flushed bright red. “I… I mean it. I’ve made up my mind. I want to marry you and take care of you for the rest of our lives.”

This time, she was determined to stick with him.

Alfred scoffed. “What? You don’t mind that my legs are shot? You’re not worried I’ll drag you down? You’re not concerned that my injuries might leave me impotent? Didn’t you say the Davidson family was forcing this marriage on you?”

“I don’t care about any of that,” Kate replied.

Before her time travel, Chris had used her pregnancy as an excuse to avoid sleeping with her. It wasn’t until Kyla showed up with a boy about the same age as Kate’s daughter that she realized Chris hadn’t been considerate- he just didn’t want her.

At the hotel, it was her first time. When she woke up from her drunken haze, the first person she saw was Chris. Later, he brought up wanting to marry her soon. Naturally, she assumed he was the one who had been with her in bed that night.

But it turned out that the man she spent the night with wasn’t Chris. And until the day she died, she never found out who her daughter’s father was.

“Kate, who do you think I am? I am not your servant.” Alfred’s gaze was icy. “It wasn’t even my idea to propose to your family. I never had any interest in you.”

Kate went pale.

“Get out of here, now,” Alfred barked.

Kate bit her lower lip, her beautiful eyes fixed on him. Suddenly, she lunged at Alfred, throwing her arms around him. Not only did she embrace him, but she also swiftly ripped open his shirt, revealing his muscular chest. She buried her face in his shoulder and bit down hard.

Alfred gasped in pain. He couldn’t believe she had just bitten him.

Once Alfred regained his composure, he forcefully shoved Kate away, making her stumble and fall to the floor. The bodyguards, who had finally snapped out of their shock, didn’t dare make a sound, but their expressions were a mix of disbelief and awe. ‘No one has ever dared treat Mr. Davidson like this. Where does she find the nerve?’ they thought.

“Alfred, now that I’ve left my mark on you, I have to take responsibility,” Kate said with a mischievous grin as she stood up. “So, what’s it gonna be? You marry me, or I marry you.”

The bodyguards exchanged looks, barely containing their surprise. They all silently thought, ‘Miss Sutton has some serious guts.’

Alfred’s expression turned icy.

Kate walked back over to him, leaned down, and reached out to straighten his clothes.

He swatted her hands away before they even made contact, locking his gaze on her for a long, tense moment. Finally, he asked, his voice cold, “You seriously want to marry me?”

Kate nodded without hesitation. “I do.”

Alfred sneered, “No regrets?”

“None,” Kate replied, her voice steady.

“Do you have your passport on you?” Alfred asked.

Kate answered immediately, “It’s in my wallet, which is in my car.”

“I’m giving you one last chance to walk away. Leave now, and I won’t hold you accountable for that little suicide stunt you pulled to get out of this marriage. We’ll pretend like none of this ever happened,” Alfred said, his tone icy.

After all, given his disability, foul temper, and those rumors about his injury making him impotent, he couldn’t blame her if she decided she didn’t want to marry him after all. But Kate didn’t waver. “I’m not backing out. I’ll marry you. Alfred pressed his lips together, then said, “Fine. Wait for me downstairs.”

Kate didn’t move.

Alfred glared at her. “Didn’t you say you wanted to marry me? Well, once I’ve changed, we’re going to city hall to get this over with.”

He’d given her an out, but she hadn’t taken it. If she was so hell-bent on marrying him, then he’d go through with it. He was curious to see just how long she would stick around. Kate hesitated for a moment. “We’re doing this now?”

“What, getting cold feet?” Alfred asked a touch of sarcasm in his voice.

Kate immediately straightened up. “Of course not!”

But then she faltered slightly, “Mr. Davidson, I only brought my passport. Uh… do we need anything else to get married?”

“With me, no other documents are necessary to get that marriage license,” Alfred said flatly.

Kate thought to herself, ‘Damn, he’s a boss!’ Without another word, she headed downstairs to wait for him.

*****

When they walked out of city hall, Kate clutched the marriage certificate in her hand, feeling like she was in a dream.

‘I actually got married to Alfred. We even have the marriage license to prove it, she thought, pinching her thigh with her free hand. The sharp pain confirmed it wasn’t a dream.

This time, I finally made the right choice.’

Kate couldn’t help but smile to herself. ‘Good to be alive, isn’t it?’

Chapter 3

Alfred sat in his wheelchair, quietly watching Kate as she walked ahead. He couldn’t shake the thought-they were legally married now.

Kate sauntered along, chuckling to herself like she’d just pulled off some grand scheme.

“Kate,” Alfred called out in a low voice.

She stopped and spun around quickly, flashing him a sweet smile. “What’s up, babe?”

Alfred scowled. “Don’t call me that.”

“Alfred,” she corrected herself immediately.

“Come here,” he ordered.

“Sure thing,” she replied, turning back and standing in front of him, waiting for his next command.

“Turn around and squat down,” Alfred said, his request vague. But Kate, without hesitation, followed his instructions, squatting down in front of him with her back to him.

“Alfred, do you want me to carry you?” Kate offered, half-joking. “Hop on. I’m pretty strong, I can probably-“

Before she could finish, a sharp pain shot through the back of her neck. Darkness quickly swallowed her whole.

Alfred stared down at his newlywed wife lying unconscious on the ground, his striking face void of any emotion. In a cold voice, he commanded, “Take her back to the Sutton family. Let her sober up, heal, and then make sure she handles her responsibilities.”

He rolled his wheelchair forward, pausing only to pick up their fallen marriage certificate. He slipped it into his pocket before continuing on.

The bodyguards exchanged uneasy glances, baffled by his orders, but none dared question him. One of them silently lifted the unconscious Kate into the car, ready to deliver her back to the Sutton family.

When Kate woke up, her neck throbbed with sharp pain, and she was starving.

“Kate.” A warm but anxious voice broke through the fog.

Kate blinked her mind clearing, and turned to see her mother, Celia Sutton, whose face was still flawless despite everything.

“How are you feeling, Kate? Dizzy? Hungry? Does your wrist hurt? You scared the hell out of me! I just got you back, and I haven’t even had the chance to make things right. If something had happened to you… God, I don’t even want to think about it.” Celia gripped Kate’s hand tightly, her eyes red with emotion.

The Davidson family’s bodyguards had brought Kate back unconscious, explaining that she’d gone to Alfred’s place and, in an act of desperation, had tried to reject the marriage by slashing her wrists.

Celia had been frantic when she heard, rushing to check for signs of life, only calming down when she found Kate still breathing.

The bodyguards didn’t say much after that mentioned something about taking responsibility after she recovered, and then they left.

Kate, still dazed, asked, “Mom, am I… still alive?”

Celia wiped her tears, gently patting Kate’s shoulder. Then she took Kate’s bandaged hand tenderly in her own. “You silly girl. If you didn’t want to marry into the Davidson family, you could’ve just told us! We’d figure something out, even if it meant pissing off the Davidsons. Look at what you’ve done… Thank God you were saved in time.”

Kate blinked, trying to piece everything together. Her neck still hurt. Slowly, the memory came back-Alfred had knocked her out cold.

She thought, ‘Of course. Who else would knock out their new bride? Alfred is one of a kind.’

“Mom,” Kate called out, her voice raspy.

For now, she pushed thoughts of Alfred aside. What really mattered was that she was alive and back with her family.

Kate felt a wave of joy at the thought of her second chance. Sitting up, she hugged her mother tight, grinning ear to ear. “I missed you so damn much, Mom.”

Before her time travel, after her parents found her, she’d only had three years with them. Just a little over a year into her marriage, they died in a car accident. Altogether, she had only spent four short years with her birth parents.

It wasn’t much time, but their love had been intense and real. Even Kyla had been jealous at times, admitting that the twenty-five years she had with their parents didn’t match the love Kate received in just one.

“Kate…” Celia hesitated, not used to such close gestures from Kate.

After all, even though they were mother and daughter, Kate had spent twenty-five years being raised by another family. And Celia had practically raised Kyla since birth.

But Celia embraced Kate’s affection, no matter how sudden it was. Their relationship had always been a bit awkward, unlike the natural bond Celia shared with Kyla. Kate had come back into her life at twenty-five, and neither of them really knew how to bridge that gap.

“Let me hug you a bit longer, Mom. I was scared I wouldn’t see you again when I woke up,” Kate whispered.

“I’m always here for you, sweetie. You can see me whenever you want,” Celia said softly. After a pause, she gently pushed Kate away, her fingers tenderly brushing a stray lock of hair from Kate’s face.

‘Kate looks like both me and Leland. How did I never realize before that Kyla doesn’t resemble either of us?’ Celia thought. “Kate, promise me, don’t do anything reckless again.”

Kate replied, “Mom, I’m sorry I made you worry. I swear, I won’t do anything stupid from now on.

Having a second chance at life, Kate knew that repeating past mistakes would be downright idiotic. All she wanted now was to live freely, shine brighter than anyone else, protect the Sutton family business, and repay both her birth parents for bringing her into the world and her adoptive parents for raising her.

Previously, Kate’s bond with her adoptive parents didn’t break even after she rejoined the Sutton family. They remained close.

Kyla, who had grown up with the Suttons and knew who her biological parents were, refused to go back to them.

Her biological parents didn’t dare push Kyla to return, thinking that the Suttons had done a great job raising her. To repay the Sutton family for their kindness, they loved

Kate even more.

“About the Davidson family’s marriage proposal…” Celia started, but Kate cut her off, “Mom, I’ve already agreed to marry Alfred.”

But she didn’t tell Celia she had already registered the marriage.

Celia froze for a moment, then instinctively reached out to feel Kate’s forehead, checking for a fever. “Did Mr. Davidson pressure you into this? You know I understand you like Chris. Even though I don’t approve of you marrying him, you don’t have to marry Alfred just because he strong-armed you.”

Clenching her jaw, Celia continued, “Even if the Davidson family forces us into bankruptcy, I’m not gonna let you marry into that family just to end up living like a widow.” Celia had been against the Davidson marriage from the start. It was Leland who feared crossing them, and Kyla who had suggested letting Kate decide. And right before, Celia had almost lost Kate she had longed for all these years.

Kate tried to explain, “Mom, about Mr. Davidson-“

A knock on the door interrupted her.

“Mom, is Kate awake? I made her some food. She should eat something when she wakes up.” It was Kyla’s voice.

Hearing her, Kate’s expression darkened, her eyes burning with hatred. She thought grimly, ‘My sweet sister… It’s good to see you again. You’re the reason my daughter and my parents died…’

Chapter 4

“Kate, your sister made you something to eat. Please, listen to me, don’t starve yourself over Chris. You’ve already lost a lot of blood. If you keep this up, it could kill you,” Celia said gently, brushing her fingers over Kate’s pale face.

Kate swallowed her anger. She believed Kyla was playing the innocent card well, and she didn’t have enough evidence yet. Tearing her mask off now wouldn’t work.

‘That’s okay. As long as I’m alive, I’ll make sure Kyla loses everything, Kate vowed silently.

But her Celia’s words struck a chord of guilt within her. Before her time travel, Kate had gone on a hunger strike to pressure Celia and Leland into agreeing to her marriage with Chris.

After just one day, she believed it was the Davidson

marriage alliance holding them back, so she snuck away to the Davidson family and refused the marriage in the most dramatic way possible.

She had calculated that the Davidsons wouldn’t dare let her die. And she was right. They backed down, and after slashing her wrists and starving herself for days, she forced her parents to give in and allow her to marry Chris. “Kyla, come in,” Celia called.

Kyla entered, looking worlds apart from Kate. Kate had inherited the best traits from their parents, her natural beauty shining even through a harsh upbringing.

Her adoptive parents had nurtured her talents and interests, sending her to music, chess, poetry, and painting classes. Despite the challenges of her life, her elegance couldn’t be hidden.

“Kate, I made some of your favorite dishes. You should eat them while they’re still warm,” Kyla said with a sweet smile. Growing up in the Sutton family, Kyla received an entirely different upbringing from Kate’s. She had the poise of someone from a wealthy background and the sharpness of a professional, seemingly gentle but with a hidden agenda. Kate had fallen for her act in her previously.

Kate glanced at the food Kyla had brought and clung to Celia’s arm, speaking in a cute, almost childlike manner. ” Mom, I want to eat your cooking, not Kyla’s.”

Kyla’s eyes flickered, but she kept her polite smile, unfazed by Kate’s rejection.

The two were actually born on the same day, with Kyla being just half a day older than Kate.

Celia looked at Kyla, who smiled just in time. “Mom, if Kate prefers your cooking, then make it for her. As long as she eats, that’s all that matters,” Kyla said.

Seeing that Kyla wasn’t upset, Celia gently tapped Kate on the forehead, her tone doting. “Kyla dropped everything to rush back and cook for you, but you’re still being picky. I just don’t think it’s a good idea.”

“Mom, I just want to eat your food; it has your love in it,” Kate said, continuing to act sweet.

“Alright, alright, I’ll cook for you.” Celia relented, immediately heading downstairs to start cooking.

Kate didn’t want to stay near Kyla, worried she might not be able to control her anger and end up strangling Kyla right there- which, honestly, would be too easy for Kyla.

In fact, she wanted Kyla to experience the same misery she had endured previously, to expose her for the scheme she truly was, and to let everyone see her for what she really was.

‘Kyla, you homewrecking bitch, Kate cursed in her mind.

As Kate was about to head downstairs, Kyla called out to her.

Kate didn’t stop, didn’t even turn her head. She just said calmly, “I’m hungry, going to grab some snacks.”

Kyla didn’t push it, watching Kate leave the room and head downstairs. She then looked back at the food she’d brought up, her expression darkening as she pressed her lips together.

In the past, Kate loved those dishes, a habit she’d picked up at her adoptive parents’ home. But now, she refused them.

Kyla sensed something had changed about Kate; not only did she no longer want those foods, but she also started acting all cute and close to Celia.

After a moment, Kyla took the food downstairs. Halfway down, she overheard Kate and Celia talking. Kate’s voice was sweet and playful, making Celia laugh again and again. Entering the kitchen with the food, Kyla saw Kate feeding Celia some cookies.

Celia wasn’t fond of sweets, but the way she happily ate the cookies Kate was feeding her, one thinks they were the best thing she’d ever tasted.

“Kate, Mom doesn’t like sweets.” Kyla couldn’t help but lecture, “You’ve been back for over a year now, and you still don’t know that?”

Kate immediately put on a flustered look, blinking her big eyes at Celia, and asked pitifully, “Mom, you really don’t like sweets?”

Seeing Kate looking so wronged, Celia quickly reassured her, “Mom actually loves sweets. I just used to avoid them to keep my figure, but now that I’m older, who cares if I gain a little weight?”

She then looked at Kate with a smile, her tone indulgent. These cookies are delicious. Come on, feed me another one.”

Kate beamed and quickly offered her another cookie. Celia ate it contentedly, nodding. “Mmm, they’re great.” Seeing how pleased Celia was, Kate suddenly blurted out, Mom, once my hand heals, I’ll make some pastries for you.”

Celia laughed at her words, “Then I’ll be eagerly waiting for those pastries.”

Watching the mother-daughter interaction, Kyla kept a smile on her face, but jealousy flickered in her eyes.

She glanced at Kate’s bandaged wrist and said, with a hint of concern, “Kate, don’t ever do something so stupid again. It hurts you, but it hurts us too. You have no idea how scared Mom was when the Davidson family brought you back.”

Kate looked down at her injured wrist, then met Kyla’s gaze, replying firmly, “I won’t do anything stupid again.”

They locked eyes, and that nagging feeling that Kate had changed resurfaced in Kyla’s mind. She told herself, ‘This has to be my imagination.’

Kyla reached out to smooth Kate’s long, flowing hair,

blonde and soft like silk. “As long as you don’t do anything reckless, we can all breathe easy. Mr. Davidson is ruthless; you refuse to marry him… But don’t worry, I won’t let him bother you.”

Celia was very pleased with Kyla’s behavior. Ever since she reunited with Kate, her biggest fear had been that Kyla and Kate wouldn’t get along.

And now her fears seemed unfounded. She thought Kyla was a good sister who genuinely wanted to protect Kate. Just as Celia was about to say something, Kate suddenly asked, “Are you planning to apologize to Mr. Davidson for me? Or are you thinking of marrying him instead?”

Kyla’s hand, which had been gently stroking Kate’s hair, froze mid-motion.

Chapter 5

Kate could clearly remember that the one person Kyla feared most was Alfred.

Kyla quickly regained her composure, her voice taking on a lecturing tone. “Kate, you need to own up to what you did. You pissed off Mr. Davidson, so obviously, you should apologize and show you’re serious. The Davidson family specifically asked for you in marriage. Even if I wanted to marry him for you, I wouldn’t get the chance.”

Kate scoffed and turned to walk away.

Seeing this, Kyla felt a bit speechless. She hurriedly glanced at Celia and explained, “Mom, it’s not that I don’t want to help Kate apologize to Mr. Davidson. But you know what he’s like. It was Kate’s fault, and me apologizing isn’t gonna change anything.”

“What fault? The Davidson family is just throwing their weight around! Mr. Davidson is crippled, and he still wants to marry Kate? Does he think just because Kate grew up poor, he can push her around?” Celia was fiercely protective of Kate, refusing to let anyone blame her. “I need to make dinner for Kate. Kyla, go on, and don’t bother me while I’m cooking.”

Kyla had just claimed she wouldn’t let Alfred mess with Kate, but when it came to apologizing for her, she refused and even had the nerve to lecture her. This didn’t sit well with Celia.

‘Celia suddenly realized that Kyla wasn’t as caring towards Kate as she had previously thought.

In her mind, Kate had grown up in tough conditions and had only been back for about a year. She was still finding her footing in high society. In contrast, Kyla had lived in this world her entire life and had an edge over Kate in every way. However, Kyla couldn’t even do something as small as apologize to Alfred for Kate.

Noticing Celia’s displeasure, Kyla didn’t dare to say more and quietly left the kitchen. Outside, she saw Kate standing there with a pair of scissors in her hand, snipping away at a few delicate flowers she had been tending to.

Those flowers were a gift from Chris, and Kyla’d spent a lot of time nurturing them, placing them inside for her parents to admire. ‘And now she is chopping them up with scissors? Is she trying to kill them faster?’ Kyla thought in shock.

“Kate, what the hell are you doing?” Kyla yelled.

“I’m just pruning them,” Kate said with a smile, turning her head. “Trimming them helps them grow better.” As she spoke, she snipped off another branch.

“Kate!” Kyla rushed over, snatching the scissors out of her hand and looking at the flowers, now butchered beyond recognition. She was livid and tempted to snip at Kate instead.

“What’s going on?” Celia came out of the kitchen, hearing the commotion.

Kate’s eyes welled up with tears. “Mom, I saw these flowers were getting too overgrown, so I thought I’d help trim them. They grow better after being pruned, but Kyla’s blaming me.”

“Do you have any idea how much time I spent caring for these flowers? They’re blooming right now, so I brought them in from the greenhouse for Mom and Dad to enjoy. And now look what you’ve done,” Kyla said angrily.

“Mom, I… I just wanted to help. I didn’t think I’d make it worse,” Kate stammered, looking heartbroken and lost, her eyes brimming with tears.

Celia quickly reassured her. “It’s okay. As long as the flowers aren’t dead, they’ll grow back.” Then she turned to Kyla. “Kate meant well. She doesn’t know as much about flowers as you do. She thought trimming them would help, so don’t be mad at her.”

Celia handed Kate a tissue, cooing, “It’s alright. Kyla’s not mad at you. Stop crying now; you’re still recovering. I’ve made plenty of nutritious food for you. Make sure you eat well later.”

“Thanks, Mom.” Kate wiped at her eyes, though the tissue remained dry. She had forced a few tears, just enough to play the victim and make Celia take her side.

‘I need to open Mom and Dad’s eyes to Kyla’s true colors-

can’t let history repeat itself, she vowed silently.

No one knew Chris had given Kyla those flowers, except Kate. Before the time travel, when Kyla stood gloating in front of her, she had revealed everything.

“Mom!” Kyla blurted out, unable to hold back. “I worked hard to care for those flowers!”

Celia snapped, annoyed, “Do you really think your sister’s feelings are less important than a few pots of flowers? We’ve already said Kate was just trying to help. She didn’t grow up with me, and didn’t get the same education or

understanding as you. The flowers aren’t dead! So why are you making such a fuss? Kate just woke up, she’s still weak, and she trimmed your flowers on an empty stomach.”

Seeing the irritation on Celia’s face, Kyla bit back the rest of her complaints.

“How about I go to the flower market tomorrow and replace them?” Kate offered, looking every bit the guilty party trying to make things right. It made Kyla grit her teeth.

‘Like store-bought flowers can compare to the ones Chris gave me?’ Kyla was boiling inside, but she kept her expression calm.

“Forget it. Just ask next time before you touch anything. Try not to cause more trouble,” Kyla said. She knew arguing over flowers would get her nowhere. Plus, she couldn’t let Celia think she was bullying Kate. After all, she wasn’t Celia’s biological daughter and her place as the Suttons’ eldest heir had been maintained by twenty-five years of effort.

“Alright, that’s enough. Kate, don’t worry about it. If you like trimming flowers, I’ll have someone bring a whole truckload for you to play with tomorrow,” Celia said with a smile.

Kate beamed sweetly. “Thanks, Mom. You’re always so good to me. I love you.”

Celia’s heart melted at her words and smile. “Silly girl, of course, I’m good to you. You’re my daughter, who else would I spoil?” Then she gasped. “Oh, my cooking!” And she rushed back to the kitchen.

Just then, Leland walked in, catching sight of his wife darting toward the stove. He took off his coat and asked, ” What’s going on?”

“Dad, you’re home,” Kyla said, putting down her scissors, but Kate got to him first.

“Here, let me take your coat, Dad.” Kate took it from his hands, smiling warmly as she explained, “Mom got caught up talking with us and forgot about her cooking.”

Leland was taken aback. Ever since Kate came back over a year ago, she had kept her distance. Aside from calling him “Dad,” she hadn’t been this warm. But now, she was smiling, helping with his coat. He thought it was a pleasant change.

His eyes landed on Kate’s bandaged wrist, and he grabbed her hand, concern etched on his face. “What happened to your wrist?”

Before Kate could answer, Kyla jumped in, “Dad, Kate went to the Davidson house and slit her wrists in front of Mr. Davidson to get out of the engagement.”

Leland’s expression darkened as he immediately dropped Kate’s hand. “If you didn’t want to marry him, you should’ve just refused. But slitting your wrists in front of Mr. Davidson? What were you thinking? Do you realize how that reflects on us?”

Chapter 6

Leland shouted, “Have you apologized to Mr. Davidson yet? Did he forgive you? If not, you need to go to the Davidsons right now, beg for his forgiveness, and promise it’ll never happen again.”

He was thinking about how Kate had offended Alfred- something that could spell disaster for Sutton Group. He thought she had to apologize and get Alfred back on her side to protect the family business and everyone in it.

Kyla, who knew Celia would always take Kate’s side while Leland cared more about the company’s future, quickly chimed in, “Dad, Kate just woke up. She probably hasn’t had the chance to apologize yet.”

Sensing Kyla’s eagerness to see the drama unfold, Kate put on a remorseful look. “Dad, you’re right. I need to apologize. Kyla, will you come with me to the Davidsons?”

Kyla was about to refuse when Leland interjected, “Kyla, take Kate to apologize to Mr. Davidson now. You’ve always been sensible. Try to say a few good things about her while you’re there. We can’t afford to turn potential in-laws into enemies.”

“Fine, I’ll take her,” Kyla agreed, reluctantly.

Hearing the noise in the hall, Celia stepped out of the kitchen again and saw her daughters leaving one after another. Casually, she asked her husband, “Where are they off to?”

“To the Davidson family to apologize to Mr. Davidson,” Leland replied.

“Apologize?” Celia was puzzled.

Leland, his expression stern, explained, “Kate went to see Mr. Davidson and tried to kill herself to get out of the marriage. Do you know who Mr. Davidson is? What she did was like slapping him in the face, embarrassing and insulting him. She has to apologize.”

“But-“

Celia began to defend Kate, but Leland cut her off. “Don’t shield her. Our family isn’t just about her. You have to think about the others, too.”

Celia felt frustrated.

Meanwhile, Kyla was driving Kate to the Davidson estate, advising her repeatedly, “When we get there, you need to apologize to Alfred properly. You’ve got to make him forgive you, or we’re not coming home until he does.”

Kate, sitting in the passenger seat, remained quiet, deep in thought.

She recalled that before her time travel, after her suicide attempt, she had been sent back home by the Davidson family’s bodyguards. She locked herself in her room, continued her hunger strike, and forced her parents to agree to her marrying Chris. She never apologized to Alfred. Given Alfred’s character, offending him would have brought trouble to both her and the Sutton family. But until the end of her previous life, Alfred had never sought revenge on her or her family.

She remembered a moment from that past. When she was rushing out of the house with her daughter to flag down a taxi, she had accidentally stopped Alfred’s limo.

He rolled down the window, recognized her, and told his driver to let her in. They sped to the hospital, but her daughter’s injuries were too severe, and she passed away. ‘Was Alfred really that forgiving? Or was there something else at play?’ Kate wondered, her past life filled with unanswered questions.

“Kate, did you hear me?”Kyla’s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. Her throat was dry from talking so much, and she was getting irritated by Kate’s silence.

“Yeah,” Kate muttered in response.

“Don’t worry too much; Mr. Davidson will probably forgive you. It’s not entirely your fault, after all. Look at him after his accident, he still wanted to marry you. He was probably just using your situation to his advantage. I mean, who can blame you for falling for Chris? If Mr. Davidson hadn’t had that accident, Chris wouldn’t even compare to him. You get that, right?

“When you’re done apologizing, I’ll talk to Mom and Dad about letting you marry Chris. Once you’re married off, the Davidson family won’t give you any more trouble.”

Kyla’s feigned concern only made Kate want to rip off her fake mask. She calmly replied, “I don’t want to marry Chris.” “You don’t? Why?” Kyla sounded genuinely surprised.

“No reason.” Kate turned to look out the window, making it clear she didn’t want to continue the conversation. No matter what Kyla said, she kept her silence.

They arrived at the Davidson estate, and Kate still hadn’t said another word, which only deepened Kyla’s suspicions.

Alfred was sitting in a courtyard pavilion, flipping through some papers. A table in front of him was set with steaming dishes, beautifully presented and smelling divine.

Kate, with her sharp sense of smell, immediately caught the scent as soon as she stepped out of the car, and it stirred her hunger. ‘I haven’t eaten in over 24 hours, she thought, remembering she’d only had a few cookies earlier. “Mr. Davidson.” A bodyguard entered the pavilion and respectfully said, “Ms. Sutton and her sister have come to apologize.”

Alfred acted as though he hadn’t heard anything. After a silent minute, he folded the papers and, his handsome face cold, ordered, “Go to the kitchen and bring me the spiciest chili you can find.”

Then he added, “Bring them in.”

Soon, Kate and Kyla were led to the entrance of the pavilion, where they stopped. The bodyguard went ahead to speak with Alfred.

Kate, meanwhile, was mentally cursing Alfred’s uptight rules, thinking he acted like some ancient emperor. At the same time, her eyes kept drifting to the food on the table.

‘I’m starving. What a terrible time for this. Maybe, since we just got our marriage license, he’ll invite me to join him?’ she thought.

“They’re here,” the bodyguard announced.

Alfred remained silent and didn’t even glance at Kate or Kyla.

Kate noticed Kyla standing beside her, hands at her sides, trembling slightly. She couldn’t help but smirk at the sight of Kyla-who had always seemed unshakable-quivering in fear of Alfred.

‘She must’ve done something to piss him off, Kate thought. Alfred, even in his wheelchair, still carried an air of authority that made him irresistibly attractive.

Kate wickedly wondered if Kyla had tried to seduce him and got thrown out of bed for it. The thought made her grin secretly.

“Are they really here to apologize?” Alfred finally spoke, his voice as deep and cold as ever.

The bodyguard replied, “Miss Kyla Sutton says they are.” Alfred turned his head and locked eyes with Kate, catching her mid-smirk. Her expression froze immediately.

His gaze was intense, piercing right through her, and under the weight of his stare, Kate felt awkward and flustered. Kyla, standing beside her, felt heat rise to her face. Just accompanying Kate to apologize had already been nerve-wracking enough, and Alfred’s delay in letting them into the pavilion made her even more anxious.

To make things worse, the troublemaker Kate had the nerve to smirk and got caught by Alfred.

If Alfred hadn’t been so focused on Kate, Kyla would’ve slapped her on the spot.

His eyes flicked down to the bandage on Kate’s wrist. It was clear she hadn’t even bothered to change her dressing since coming back home.

Alfred finally looked away and said coldly, “They didn’t

come to apologize sincerely. Send them back the way they came.”

Chapter 7

Kyla, panicked, stepped forward. “Mr. Davidson, we really did come here with the utmost sincerity to apologize. Kate was… poorly raised. She’s naive, impulsive, and, well, acted without thinking. Please forgive her.”

Alfred didn’t even spare her a glance. His lips curled in disdain as he replied icily, “Kyla, this is none of your business. If I didn’t ask you to speak, then keep quiet.”

Kyla’s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip hard and clenched her fists but didn’t dare say another word. After all, working at Sutton Group as part of senior management, she knew Alfred’s character far better than Kate did. He wasn’t a man to cross.

Alfred turned his attention back to Kate, who had somehow regained her composure. Instead of walking out, she walked further into the pavilion.

Both Kyla and the bodyguard were stunned.

“Kate!” Kyla hissed. “Come here, now!”

Ignoring her, Kate casually sat down across from Alfred. Inwardly, she admired the dishes laid out on the table- each one looked like a masterpiece. The Davidson family’s chef had truly outdone himself, the food rivaling that of the finest restaurants.

“Mr. Davidson, I’ve come to apologize sincerely,” Kate said, her eyes wandering over the dishes rather than focusing on Alfred.

She was far too hungry to care about anything else.’

Starving is pure hell. What was I even thinking in my past life, going without food for days just to marry Chris?’ she thought.

Alfred watched her closely, his eyes gleaming. He leaned in slightly and asked in a deep voice, “Hungry?”

Kate nodded eagerly, thinking, ‘Hell yes, I’m starving. Please, just feed me already!’

“Want to eat?” he asked again.

She nodded even more vigorously, finally lifting her gaze to meet his. His face was as handsome as ever, and she couldn’t help but swallow hard. ‘Honestly, even if he can’t have sex because of his injury, I could spend the rest of my life just staring at that face, she thought.

Her blatant staring made Alfred’s expression darken. ‘Is she more interested in the food on the table or… me?’ he wondered.

“Kate, get out!” Kyla’s panicked voice called again, clearly terrified that Alfred would lose his temper and drag her into it too.

Alfred’s eyes narrowed, his lips curling as he spoke with a chilling edge. “Throw Kyla out. She’s too damn noisy.”

Kyla froze, wide-eyed in disbelief. Before she could protest, two bodyguards grabbed her and started dragging her away.

“Mr. Davidson! Mr. Davidson! I… I…” Her voice trailed off as she was hauled outside, not even able to finish her sentence before being unceremoniously thrown out. Watching Kyla’s swift removal, Kate instinctively flinched. She recognized that Alfred was ruthless, cold as ice-he didn’t even blink when giving the order.

Considering what she had done to him, Kate figured she was lucky he hadn’t tossed her out like that too.

“Scared?” Alfred’s lips curved up in a sarcastic smile.

Kate immediately softened her tone. “Look… Mr. Davidson, I know I’ve hurt your pride with what I did, and I’m really, really sorry. I came to apologize before I even had a chance to eat. I just hope you can find it in you to forgive me this time.”

“Forgive you this time? So, you’re planning to screw up again?” Alfred’s tone turned sharp as he glanced at Kate’s bandaged wrist.

“No, no, no! Cutting my wrist was agonizing,” Kate quickly replied.

Alfred scoffed, muttering to himself, ‘Agonizing? If it hurt so much, why did you go and pull that stunt right in front of me? You are the only one bold enough to act like a damn fool in my presence.’

“I swear, I won’t do anything stupid like that again. I’ve realized how amazing life is, and I really want to live,” Kate said earnestly. After facing death and coming back from it, she cherished life more than ever.

At that moment, the bodyguard who had been sent to fetch the hottest chili came back, holding a plate piled high with chopped peppers. He walked into the pavilion and handed the plate to Alfred. “Mr. Davidson, here’s the chili you asked for.”

“Add it to these dishes,” Alfred ordered.

Watching this unfold, Kate grew anxious. ‘I don’t eat spicy food, babe.’ But she didn’t dare say it out loud, only watching helplessly as the bodyguard dumped a ridiculous amount of chili into the dishes, the spicy fumes making her sneeze uncontrollably.

“Bring another set of tableware for Mrs. Davidson to join me,” Alfred said, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Kate’s mouth twitched. ‘Great. He’s definitely doing this on purpose. But… how does he know I can’t handle spicy food?’ she wondered.

She glanced at the papers folded on the table next to Alfred and thought to herself, ‘Is that my information? Did he have me investigated?’

“What were you grinning about just now?” Alfred suddenly asked.

‘Kate froze. She looked around nervously, too scared to answer, fearing that if she did, he’d force her to eat all that chili.

“Kate,” Alfred called out, his voice low and menacing. “If you keep dodging my gaze, you’ll pay for it.” His cold words sent a shiver down her spine as she stole a glance at him. His handsome face was clouded with anger, his eyes sharp and unyielding, his lips pressed into a thin line. He tapped the table lightly with his right hand, the gesture sending waves of tension through the air. His whole demeanor weighed on her like a ton of bricks.

“I saw Kyla acting terrified of you, and I figured she must’ve

tried to seduce you and got kicked out of bed…” Kate suddenly stopped, realizing she might’ve gone too far.

Alfred’s expression darkened with fury. Seeing her shrink back, he picked up a spoon and tapped it twice on her head.

“Ow!” Kate yelped, rubbing the sore spot, but she didn’t dare complain. She just gingerly touched the spot he’d hit, watching him warily.

“Do you remember what our relationship is now?” Alfred asked, his voice calm but dangerous.

Kate nodded quickly. “Yeah, I remember. We’re legally married. We’re a real couple.”

She started rummaging through her pockets, intending to show him their marriage certificate but came up empty-handed. ‘Where the hell is my marriage license? Did I lose it? Shit, she cursed internally.

“I can’t find our marriage license,” Kate said, her voice filled with anxiety. “I had it with me, and I haven’t changed clothes since I woke up. How the hell could it be missing? Can we get a replacement?”

Alfred stayed calm, but his words were cutting. “You managed to lose our marriage license? Why don’t you try losing yourself while you’re at it?”

“It wasn’t on purpose,” Kate mumbled. “Can we get a new one? Or maybe… could I borrow yours to make a copy?” The thought of not having the license made her uneasy.

Alfred tapped her twice more with the spoon, making Kate wince. She shot him a look, her eyes a mix of anger and frustration.

“Do you enjoy it when other women try to seduce your husband?” Alfred suddenly changed the subject, his tone cold.

‘Hmm, how the hell am I supposed to answer that?’ Kate thought. ‘If I care about you, then yeah, it pisses me off. But if I don’t, then who gives a damn? We might as well just get a divorce.’ She hesitated, delaying her response.

“Answer me!” Alfred’s voice grew darker, his authority pressing down on her. Being around him always felt like walking on eggshells. He was too unpredictable.

“Do I really have to say it?” Kate lowered her gaze, not at the floor but at Alfred’s lower body.

She wondered, ‘Ever since the car accident, there have been rumors that his injuries left him… not quite a man anymore. If a woman tried to seduce him, could he even do anything about it?’

Chapter 8

Alfred frowned, thinking, ‘She has got some nerve messing with me. Fine, just wait and see how I deal with her later.’ “Does Kyla push you around?” he asked suddenly.

Kate was caught off guard; Alfred switched topics so fast she struggled to keep up. “Not outright,” she replied.

Kyla was a master of appearances. Already outstanding, she became even more exceptional after finding out she wasn’t the Suttons’ biological daughter. She played the role of the perfect, considerate daughter and sister, often dragging Kate to social events. At these parties, Kyla thrived while Kate always felt out of place.

“Kyla is the heir your parents have groomed. Your return is the biggest threat to her,” Alfred pointed out bluntly.

After a pause, Kate said, “Honestly, I don’t want to compete with her. I just want the people I care about to be happy.”

In the past, Kate had been too useless to contribute to Sutton Group. Even if her parents had left her the company and all their assets, she wouldn’t have known how to manage it.

The Suttons had always said that she and Kyla were equal, so Kate assumed they’d split the inheritance evenly. She had no idea they’d planned to leave everything to her, a decision that sparked Kyla’s hatred and led to the disaster that befell them.

“You might not want to compete, but Kyla sees you as a rival. Whether you like it or not, you have to fight back,” Alfred said seriously.

Kate looked at him, their eyes locking. She didn’t know why he brought this up. In the past, she hadn’t wanted to compete, but this time was different.

She was determined to protect everything Celia and Leland had built, including their lives, and make sure Kyla didn’t win like she did before.

Just then, a bodyguard brought over some tableware.

Alfred gestured for him to set it in front of Kate.

“Since you’re here to apologize, sit down and eat with me,” he said, serving her food. He explained the nutritional benefits of each dish as if he were some kind of nutrition expert.

Kate pouted. “I don’t eat spicy food.”

Alfred shot her a glare that made her heart skip a beat. She quickly grabbed her fork. “Okay, okay! I’ll eat them. As long as you’re eating with me, I’ll eat it, no matter how hot it is.”

The spicy food burned her mouth, making her want to gag. But with Alfred’s cold eyes on her, she didn’t dare spit it out and forced herself to swallow. ‘God, it’s so spicy! I need water!’ she exclaimed inwardly.

Alfred seemed to read her mind and thoughtfully served her some soup, but it was loaded with chili peppers. Kate didn’t dare take a sip.

Alfred nudged the plate closer to her. “Drink the damn soup, eat the vegetables, finish up, and get out.”

Kate was stunned into silence. An hour later, clutching her stomach, she awkwardly and anxiously asked, “Where’s the bathroom?”

Alfred set down his fork, picked up a napkin, and casually wiped his mouth. He acted as if he hadn’t heard her, forcing Kate to practically beg him.

Luckily, the bodyguard stepped in, summoning a maid to guide Kate to the bathroom.

Kate avoided spicy food because of her weak stomach; it always gave her instant diarrhea. But under Alfred’s threats, she had no choice but to finish everything, and the result was exactly what she feared-she kept rushing to the bathroom.

Alfred finally realized how serious things were when she came back, clutching her stomach, clearly about to make another dash for it.

With a dark expression, he asked, “Did you take laxatives or something?”

“You investigated me and figured out I don’t eat spicy food, but did you bother to find out why? The moment I eat anything spicy, I get hit with the worst diarrhea ever.” With that, Kate rushed off to the bathroom again.

Alfred began to feel he might’ve gone too far. After a tense pause, he ordered grimly, “Get Dr. Oliver.”

“Right away.” The bodyguard quickly pulled out his phone and called Willard Oliver, the Davidson family’s doctor.

By the time Willard arrived, Kate was already worn out from the endless trips to the bathroom.

Willard gave her some medicine, and even after taking it, she still had to make a few more desperate runs before the diarrhea finally stopped.

The stone table under the pavilion had been cleaned and was now set with a few plates of fresh seasonal fruits.

Alfred glanced at Kate, who was slumped over the table, looking like she might pass out any second. After a while, he asked, “Need someone to carry you out?”

Kate weakly raised her head, her lips moving as if to say something, but Alfred couldn’t quite catch it.

“Help me sit on the bench,” Alfred commanded.

Two bodyguards quickly moved to his side, carefully helping him onto the bench.

“Use my wheelchair to push her out,” he ordered.

Without a word, the bodyguards did as they were told.

Kyla, who had been tossed out by the Davidson family’s bodyguards, waited by their gate for over two hours until nightfall. Finally, she saw them wheeling out a chair with Kate sitting in it.

Kyla, still bitter about being thrown out while Kate got to stay inside for hours, couldn’t help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction now.

She thought, ‘So Kate is in an even worse state than me? Damn, Alfred, you really are a piece of work. You don’t give a damn about women, do you?’

“Kate,” Kyla called out, wearing a smug smile but feigning concern. “What happened to you?”

The bodyguards pushed Kate toward Kyla, signaling for her to take over, then walked away without a word. The gate slammed shut behind them.

Noticing Kate’s pale face and trembling legs, Kyla asked with a hint of fake sympathy, “What did Mr. Davidson do to you?”

“He’s really something else,” Kate murmured softly.

Now she believed the rumors were true. ‘Alfred really is a bastard, she thought.

Kyla snapped, “Mr. Davidson isn’t someone to mess with. You had the nerve to step into the pavilion without his say-so? Didn’t you notice he eats alone out there? No one but his personal bodyguards dares to get close, and even they seem to do it reluctantly.

“His temper’s shot to hell, and he’s unpredictable as all get- out. I’ve heard even the servants in the Davidson household are scared to serve him, and his own family members keep their distance whenever they can.”

Kate didn’t reply. She barely knew Alfred; all she could remember was the small kindness he had shown her in a past life, for which she had been grateful. That was why she decided to marry him as soon as she was reborn. But now, since she had made her decision and married him, she was determined to stick it out.

“Let’s just go home. I’m exhausted,” Kate said, not wanting to discuss it further. All she wanted was to get home and sleep.

Seeing how badly Alfred had treated Kate, Kyla tactfully dropped the subject and helped her into the car to take her home.

Kate rested for several days before finally regaining her strength. During those days, she heard nothing from Alfred. “Heartless bastard,” Kate muttered to herself, picking up

her phone repeatedly, only to find no new calls or messages. “I’m his wife, for crying out loud.”

Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded.

Chapter 9

“Kate, it’s me. Can I come in?” Celia called from outside the door.

Kate quickly slipped her phone into her pocket. “Mom, the door’s not locked. Come in.”

Celia pushed the door open and walked in.

As she approached Kate, she said, “It’s cloudy today, not sunny or hot. Kyla’s secretary is coming by to take you shopping. You can also pick out a few evening gowns at Aura Supreme for the party on Saturday night.”

“What party?” Kate asked casually, though her curiosity was piqued.

“The Weaver family’s daughter’s birthday party. Didn’t I mention it before?” Celia replied.

Kate remembered. There had been a similar event before her time travel as well.

The Weaver family was second only to the Davidson family in Sherpsel, and Grace Weaver, being the only heiress of her generation, was spoiled rotten. Her birthday parties were always grand affairs, with all the influential people in Sherpsel in attendance.

Grace and Kyla were close friends and looked down on Kate, the real heir of the Sutton family, sneering at her because of her humble background.

In the past, Kate had gone to the Weaver party with Kyla, only to be humiliated when Grace “accidentally” spilled red wine all over her white evening gown, leaving her mortified. Kate’s eyes flashed with determination. ‘Last time, I couldn’t fight back, but this time, Grace will get what she deserves, with interest.

“Mom, I already have a few evening gowns. There’s no need to buy more,” Kate said, thinking of the exorbitant prices at Aura Supreme, known for its exclusive and elegant designs.

Even though she was now a wealthy heiress, the cost of one of their gowns still stunned her.

“You’ve worn those dresses before,” Celia coaxed gently. Trust me, sweetie. Go shopping with Vita. If you find something you like, just buy it. And while you’re at it, check out some of the new designs at Aura Supreme.”

Each evening gown from Aura Supreme was a one-of-a-kind creation, ensuring there were no awkward fashion clashes at parties.

Kate was about to refuse, but then she remembered she had torn one of Alfred’s shirts. She felt she ought to replace it. Her resolve softened, and she smiled sweetly. “Okay, Mom, I’ll do as you say.”

Celia lovingly stroked Kate’s long hair, saying affectionately,

“My daughter should always look her best.”

Kate teased, “Mom, don’t I look beautiful even without dressing up?”

“Of course, you do. My girl is always the most beautiful, no matter what,” Celia replied, beaming.

“That’s because of the great genes I got from you and Dad.” Kate laughed.

Celia gently tapped her on the forehead, indulging her. “You little sweet talker.”

Kate playfully stuck out her tongue, making Celia dote on her even more. Celia pulled out a bank card and pressed it into Kate’s hand. “Here’s your spending money. Buy whatever catches your eye. Don’t worry about the cost. Now go on, don’t keep Vita waiting.”

Encouraged by Celia, Kate changed into a fresh outfit,

slipped into high heels, slung the Helmegen bag her mother had given her over her shoulder, and followed Kyla’s secretary, Vita Bax, out the door.

The wealthy of Sherpsel preferred to shop on Elite Street, where every store was a boutique carrying a different luxury brand.

Vita parked at the entrance of Elite Street and turned to Kate. “Miss Sutton, go ahead and take a look around. I’ll park the car and catch up with you in a bit.”

Kate nodded and stepped out of the car. Since returning to the Sutton family, she had visited Elite Street countless

times and knew exactly where to find men’s designer clothes. Without hesitation, she made her way to a specific brand’s boutique.

As she reached the store entrance, she bumped into Chris coming out. They both froze, locking eyes.

Seeing Chris brought back painful memories of her past life, and a surge of anger washed over her. She felt a sudden urge to grab him by the collar and demand why he had married her if he didn’t love her.

She knew the man that night wasn’t him, so she couldn’t figure out why he had pretended and deceived her, leading to their daughter’s death.

“Kate,” Chris called out. He stepped closer, standing right in front of her. His eyes held a hint of suspicion; usually, Kate would light up at the sight of him, but today, he sensed something was different.

“What are you doing here? Are you alone?” Chris looked around, clearly searching for someone.

Kate fought to keep her hatred in check. Seeing him looking around, she knew he was searching for Kyla. She couldn’t help but smirk, though her tone remained cool. “Obviously, I’m here to shop for clothes,” she said as she walked past him.

“Kate, wait.” Chris turned and grabbed her hand.

Kate immediately yanked it away, wincing in pain.

He had grabbed her injured hand by accident. Even though it had been a few days since the injury, the scar was still tender.

Chris paused, noticing the scar on her wrist. Despite her resistance, he took her hand again, his face full of concern. What happened? Who did this to you?”

Kate looked at him with a mocking smile. “Chris, didn’t you say you liked me? How come you didn’t know I was hurt? You haven’t visited me in days.”

Chris’s eyes flickered for a moment before he regained his composure, lying smoothly. “I’ve been really busy lately, didn’t get a chance to visit. How did this happen? It looks like a knife wound.”

“Now that you’ve seen it, can you let go?” Kate asked with a touch of disdain.

Chris frowned, his gaze locked on her. Kyla had complained to him that Kate had changed, that she was growing closer to her parents and even setting traps for her.

He hadn’t believed it at first. But now, he was starting to think Kyla might be right. Kate really was changing.

“This is a knife wound,” she said calmly, pulling her hand back. “It’s from a knife Kyla gave me.” When she had returned to the Sutton family, one of the gifts from Kyla had been a small knife, supposedly for self-defense. Reflecting on it now, Kate realized that Kyla had been leading her into a trap from the moment she returned. “Kyla gave it to you for self-defense. How did you end up cutting yourself? At least it’s healing now,” Chris said, his voice softening at the mention of Kyla, lacking the urgency and concern he’d shown earlier.

The calmer Kate observed him, the more she regretted how blind she had been in her past life.

Chris glanced back at the men’s clothing boutique behind them. “You said you came to buy clothes. This store sells men’s clothing. Who are you buying for?”

“Who I’m buying for is none of your business. But it’s definitely not for you,” Kate retorted.

Chris suddenly found himself at a loss for words. He was used to Kate treating him like a king, always indulging his every whim without him even having to ask. She used to go out of her way to get him what he wanted. But now, faced with Kate’s cold attitude, he felt a void in his heart.

Accustomed to Kate treating him like a treasure, always indulging him in everything he desired without him having to ask, Kate would go to great lengths to get it for him. Suddenly, faced with Kate’s cold attitude toward him, he felt a void in his heart.

“I’m familiar with this brand. Come on, let me help you pick something out,” Chris said, reaching for her again.

Kate sidestepped his hand, and with her head held high,

she walked into the store with a graceful stride.

Meanwhile, Alfred suddenly instructed his driver, “Stop the car.”

Chapter 10

The driver brought the car to an abrupt stop at the entrance of Elite Street.

Alfred hit the window button, his cold, steely gaze locking onto a figure disappearing into a store, with Chris trailing behind.

“I’m going shopping,” he muttered, his voice low and firm. Immediately, his security team sprang into action. Some quickly exited the vehicle, their eyes scanning the area for any threats, while others efficiently retrieved Alfred’s wheelchair from the trunk and carefully helped him out. In no time, Alfred was being pushed down Elite Street by one of his bodyguards, their movements synchronized and swift.

The shopkeepers on Elite Street were quick to recognize him. Even if they hadn’t met Alfred in person, they knew his face from the newspapers. Besides, no one else in the city had an entourage like his. They all politely greeted him.

“Good day, Mr. Davidson.”

“Welcome, Mr. Davidson.”

Every shop owner who got word of his arrival rushed out with smiles to greet him, even if Alfred didn’t know them personally. It didn’t matter-what mattered was that Alfred knew they respected him.

Kate, oblivious to Alfred’s presence on Elite Street, had already entered a store and was busy picking out clothes for him.

Chris stayed close, making small talk with her. When Alfred entered the store, he saw Kate holding up a shirt, seemingly considering it for someone to try on. Chris immediately stepped forward.

Alfred’s expression darkened. In his mind, their marriage might have been rushed and devoid of real emotion, but now that they were officially married, she ought to be faithful and certainly shouldn’t be buying clothes for other men.

“Hello, Mr. Davidson,” everyone in the store greeted him respectfully.

Chris and Kate were the last to notice him.

“Oh, Mr. Davidson,” Chris stammered, clearly not expecting to run into Alfred there.

Despite Alfred’s disability, he was still a giant in Sherpsel’s business world, someone who could shake the city with just a word.

Like everyone else, Chris both respected and feared Alfred. However, he also saw this unexpected encounter as a golden opportunity to get on Alfred’s good side. He pulled Kate over, who was still holding the shirt she had chosen.

Kate, now standing right in front of Alfred, felt a twinge of guilt under his intense gaze. ‘Wait, why should I feel guilty? I haven’t done anything wrong, she told herself.

Straightening her posture, she smiled sweetly. “Mr. Davidson, what a coincidence.”

Her smile caused a flicker in Alfred’s eyes, and even Chris couldn’t help but glance at her a couple of times. He hadn’t expected Kate to have the nerve to smile at Alfred, let alone greet him. After everything that had happened, he thought she would be terrified of Alfred.

Alfred scoffed coldly. “A coincidence, indeed.” But inside, he thought, ‘So, she thinks she can sneak around with her lover and buy him clothes behind my back? Does she think I’m blind?’

Alfred reached out his hand. “Let me see that shirt.”

Kate handed it to him without hesitation.

Alfred pretended to examine the shirt before casually tossing it back into Kate’s arms. “This shirt is crap; the fabric’s cheap. But…” He glanced at Chris and added icily, “It looks just about right for Mr. Cohen.”

After all, Alfred would never wear such clothes; his entire wardrobe was custom-made by top designers using only the finest materials.

The store manager went pale and quickly chimed in, “Mr. Davidson, our brand is renowned worldwide, and we guarantee the highest quality fabrics.”

Alfred’s influence in Sherpsel was enormous, and his criticism could severely impact their business and even the brand’s reputation across the country.

“If I say it’s cheap, then it’s cheap. I don’t wear this brand anyway,” Alfred shot back coldly.

The manager’s face turned even whiter, and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.

“Mr. Davidson, this shirt wasn’t for Mr. Cohen.” Kate finally spoke up. “Mr. Cohen and I aren’t close. why would I buy anything for him? I was planning to get it for you. But if you don’t like the brand, forget it. I actually thought it was pretty nice.”

Everyone in the store stared at Kate in shock. Even Alfred was momentarily taken aback. He hadn’t expected that Kate had chosen the clothes for him.

However, his surprise quickly faded. He reached out again, took the shirt from her, pretended to examine it once more, and then acted as if he’d reluctantly accept it. “It’s… wearable, I guess,” he said.

“So, should I buy it?” Kate asked.

Alfred tossed the shirt back to her, wheeling himself away as he coldly muttered, “Do whatever you want.”

His bodyguards quickly followed, pushing his wheelchair out of the store.

The store manager and the rest of the staff hurried after him, respectfully saying, “Take care, Mr. Davidson.”

Kate pursed her lips, wondering, ‘He sure knows how to make an entrance, acting like royalty in a store. Does he actually like the shirt? His last comment about it being ‘ wearable’-does that mean he’s okay with it?’

Kate decided to buy the shirt anyway. “If he doesn’t like it, I’ Il just give it to my brother,” she thought, referring to the eldest son of her foster parents.

After Alfred left, Chris gave Kate a complicated look. Uninterested in engaging, Kate paid for the shirt and walked out.

“Kate,” Chris called after her. “Why are you buying clothes for Mr. Davidson?”

Without even looking at him, Kate replied coolly, “And why the hell does that matter to you?”

Chris was left speechless.

Just then, Vita called Kate, asking which store she was in. After telling Vita to wait for her at the entrance of Aura Supreme, Kate hung up and noticed Chris still tailing her. She stopped, turned around, and asked coldly, “Why the hell are you still following me, Mr. Cohen?”

Chris sighed. “You’re acting weird today. Are you still pissed I didn’t visit you?”

Kate sneered internally, ‘The fact that I didn’t strangle you on the spot shows how much self-control I have. Do you seriously expect me to treat you the same way I did in my past life? Keep dreaming.’

Out loud, she said, “What’s so weird? I’m always like this. Stop following me, or I’ll call the cops and report you for stalking and harassment.”

Chris just stared at her in silence. He couldn’t help but think how much Kate had changed. Kyla had mentioned that Kate was different after returning from the Davidson family.

‘She really has changed. What the hell happened to her there?’ he wondered.

“Kate, my family is already picking a date. Once we’ve set it, I’ll come to your house with my parents to finalize our engagement. You don’t have to worry about a thin, just get ready to be my beautiful bride,” Chris said, trying to gauge her reaction.

Kate smiled, but her smile was full of sarcasm. “I don’t remember you ever proposing to me. And hasn’t Kyla told you? I don’t want to marry you anymore.”

‘Kyla is crazy about him. Now that she knows I don’t want to marry him, she must’ve told him, Kate thought.

“Kate,” Chris called softly. “What exactly happened when you were at the Davidson family?”

“How do you know I went to the Davidson family? Kyla must’ve spilled everything, and here you are, playing dumb. Isn’t it exhausting, Mr. Cohen? Well, I’m done. I’m tired of this game,” Kate said, turning to leave. She paused and added, “Stop following me, or you’ll regret it.”


SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion Novel by Isidore Walsh

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion,” and a guide on how you can read it online. Enjoy while you go deeper into Isidore Walsh’s captivating tale!

Behold “A Tale Of Redemption And Passion”!

This widely celebrated novel, with its spellbinding romance, has taken the NovelOasis application by storm. With an impressive rating and an enthralling storyline, it promises an unforgettable reading experience. Immerse yourself and lose yourself in its passion and redemption.

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion: A Brief Synopsis

Buckle up for a rollercoaster of emotions: “A Tale Of Redemption And Passion” will sweep you away into Kate Sutton’s world. Once a rich heiress misled by a deceitful scumbag in her past life, Kate faced a tragic end. But reborn with a fierce determination to rewrite her fate, she’s now a woman of steel—smart, decisive, and unyielding to superficial allure.

Then there’s Alfred Davidson, the enigmatic tycoon with staggering wealth and influence, despite his disability. His heart once shattered by Kate’s rejection in their past lives, and he finds himself both stunned and captivated by her sudden transformation and daring moves in this one.

As they navigate through a whirlwind of challenges and heartaches, the bond between Alfred and Kate begins to evolve. Will their rekindled connection be strong enough to alter Kate’s destiny and lead them both towards redemption? Find out on this passionate journey and witness a love story that transcends time and fate. 📖❤️🔥

Description of Novel

Title: A Tale Of Redemption And Passion
Author: Isidore Walsh
Publisher: NovelOasis
Genre: Romance

How to Immerse Yourself in A Tale Of Redemption And Passion Novel

The synopsis leaves us eagerly wanting more of this captivating story. If you find yourself curious about the full storyline, you can read it in the NovelOasis app, available for free download on the Google Play Store.

Once you’ve installed the app, just open it and search for “A Tale Of Redemption And Passion” in the NovelOasis search menu OR if you do not want to pay, please wait for my update on this blog after I am done reading. Happy reading! 📚✨

Closing Thoughts

That’s a quick review and how you can read “A Tale Of Redemption And Passion” via the app. For those who have experienced into this novel, feel free to share your thoughts, critiques, or suggestions in the comments below. Thank you! 📚💬

CHAPTERS LISTS

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10) 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70) 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 69, 80 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100) 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120) 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150)  

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180) 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190)   

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 191, to 200)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 201, to 210)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 201, to 210)    – Daisy Novels↗

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 211, to 220) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 221, to 230) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 231, to 240) – Daisy Novels 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 241, to 250) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 251, to 260) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 261, to 270) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 271, to 280) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 281, to 290) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 291, to 300) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 301, to 310) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 311, to 320) – Daisy Novels 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 321, to 330) – Daisy Novels 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 331, to 340) – Daisy Novels

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 341, to 350) – Daisy Novels 

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 351, to 360) – Daisy Novels 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 986, 987, 988, 989, 990, 991, 992, 993, 994, 995) 

Chapter 986

When Ai Chunrou saw the car drive into the hospital, the corners of her mouth curled up into a huge smile.

She gently bumped Liu Gaoyi’s arm with her arm.

“Did you see that? The car drove into the hospital.”

Liu Gaoyi frowned in confusion and asked, “Why did she bring us to the hospital?”

Ai Chunrou snorted.

“What else can she do? Didn’t you hear what I just said? She knows that she can’t lie anymore, so she deliberately delayed us here! However, she’s smarter than I thought. She knows how to find an excuse that she’s not feeling well so that we can only stare and not find a reason to refute her. However, she’s still too inexperienced and treats the two of us as fools.”

Liu Gaoyi agreed deeply, but there was an indescribable sense of apprehension in the depths of his heart, and this apprehension seemed to be getting more and more intense.

At that moment, the car stopped completely.

Melody Fox was the first to stand up. He turned around and said to the puzzled crowd, “We’re here. Everyone, get out of the car. However, there are many of us here. After entering the hospital, don’t make a fuss and disturb the patient’s rest.”

The busload of people looked at each other, clearly even more puzzled.

Ai Chunrou also vaguely felt that something was wrong.

Why didn’t she follow the script she had guessed? According to her script, Melody Fox should pretend to be unwell and go to the hospital for treatment.

She had even thought of a way to deal with it: She would accompany Melody Fox to see a doctor the entire time. In the end, she finds out that she is not sick and slaps Melody Fox in the face.

But why was it different?

Ai Chunrou was an impatient person. When she saw that Melody Fox had already gotten out of the car, she squeezed past the people on the walkway and followed Melody Fox out of the car first.

At the same time, Liu Gaoyi, who was getting more and more nervous, rolled his eyes and called out to his assistant.

He handed the contract in his hand to his assistant and instructed in a voice that only the two of them could hear, “Take the contract and find the nearest print shop to print a new copy. Before you print it, change the two contents of the contract.”

The assistant nodded and asked, “Which modifications?”

Liu Gaoyi lowered his voice even more and whispered into his assistant’s ear.

The assistant’s eyes lit up and he gave Liu Gaoyi a thumbs up.

“Manager, you’re so smart.”

“Cut the crap and go quickly! You must hand it back to me before she really meets the people from Oujing.”

“Yes!”

Outside the car.

Ai Chunrou shouted at Melody Fox, “Melody Fox, stop right there!”

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Ai Chunrou coldly.

“Ms. Ai, our relationship doesn’t seem to be one where you can call me by my name. Don’t you even have the most basic courtesy now?”

Ai Chunrou walked forward in a few steps and snorted coldly. “Melody Fox, stop pretending in front of me. So what if you’re the young master’s wife? Has he ever touched you? Aren’t you just relying on the Swanson family and the fact that Margaret likes you and has the title Mrs. Swanson on your head?”

“What does it have to do with you whether Ken Swanson touched me or not?” Melody Fox laughed. “Do you like to inquire about other couples’ sex life so much?”

“You-“

Ai Chunrou was so angry that her face turned red.

She gritted her teeth and said, “I know why you came to the company to take on this project. Isn’t it because Young Master has always looked down on you? Do you want to perform in front of him? I admire your thick skin, but you’re really on the wrong path. It was a mistake to walk down this path for someone like you who has no education, family background, or even looks!”

“I’ve been kind enough to tell you from the beginning that this project is not something a person like you can take down. However, you didn’t listen to a word I said. You really plan to go all the way.”

“But it’s not too late for you to admit your mistake now. Once you’re divorced from the Eldest Young Master, I can arrange a job for you. As long as you’re honest and don’t covet things that don’t belong to you, I guarantee that you won’t have to worry about food and clothing. Anyway, it’s better than being in danger now. It’s better to follow my advice and get a divorce.”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes.

“Miss Ai, you’re really quite ridiculous. You’re the one who’s in danger, right? You’re about to lose your job, yet you still have the time to care about my future?”

“You! You’re simply unrepentant! Let me tell you, no matter how much the Elder Mrs. Margaret Swanson’s family likes you, she won’t be able to protect your position for long. Margaret Swanson is old, and I heard that her health isn’t good all year round. She won’t be able to live for long, and she won’t be able to protect you much… Ah!!”

A crisp slap sounded, and Ai Chunrou’s face was slapped to the side.

“How dare you hit me?!” Ai Chunrou widened her eyes in anger and raised her hand to hit Melody.

However, as soon as she raised her hand, Spencer grabbed it.

Before she could react, she was already forced to kneel on the ground by Spencer’s grappling hand. She was kneeling in front of Melody Fox.

“Let go of me!” Ai Chunrou wanted to break free, but how could Spencer give her the chance?

The more she struggled, the harder Spencer pressed down.

Her body was almost folded together.

“Pain, pain… Let go of me… Help!”

Ai Chunrou cried out in pain.

Coincidentally, Liu Gaoyi was done with his orders and got out of the car.

When he saw Ai Chunrou kneeling on the ground by Melody Fox’s bodyguards, his expression changed slightly. Everyone knew that he was in an alliance with Ai Chunrou. Now that Melody Fox was doing this to Ai Chunrou, it was almost equivalent to doing this to him.

He took a few steps forward with a dark expression, but when he saw Spencer’s murderous face, he immediately panicked. He could only say to Melody Fox, “Mrs. Swanson, what are you doing? How can you hit someone casually? Hurry up and get your men to let go of Team Leader Ai.”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “I can let her go, but she must apologize for cursing Grandma Margaret. Otherwise, don’t blame me for not giving you face.”

Liu Gaoyi opened his mouth wide in shock.

“Curse Margaret Swanson?”

He suddenly looked at Ai Chunrou and said, “Ai Chunrou, what’s wrong with you? How dare you spout such nonsense! Apologize now!”

Ai Chunrou was in so much pain that tears were flowing out of her eyes. She was afraid that Spencer would break her body. At this moment, she could not be bothered to be angry with Melody Fox. She said repeatedly, “I apologize! I shouldn’t have said Margaret Swanson is about to die. Tell him to let go of me… I won’t say anything else.”

Melody Fox said with a cold expression, “Spencer, make her kneel towards the south. Kowtow to the south and this matter will be settled. Otherwise, this matter will not end.” “Yes!”

Spencer grabbed Ai Chunrou and turned her around. Then, he shouted, “Kneel and kowtow!”

Ai Chunrou was in pain and anger, but under Spencer’s pressure, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and kneel down again. She kowtowed to the south.

After kowtowing, the restraints on her body disappeared.

Only then did she have a chance to breathe.

Chapter 987

“Phew… Cough, cough, cough…”

Ai Chunrou crawled up from the ground with a pained expression.

Although Spencer did not detain her anymore, the pain in her body was still there.

The bodyguard’s hands were like iron pincers, and wherever they touched, there were bruises.

Liu Gaoyi looked at Ai Chunrou’s disheveled appearance and shook his head in disappointment. He muttered, “Why are you doing this? What’s the point of you women always trying to act cool?”

If he was like Ai Chunrou, who did not know how to keep his mouth shut and did not know how to endure, how could he have suppressed Shi Kai in just a few months?

That was the difference between men and women. Women liked to be emotional, while men were better at calmly considering the pros and cons of the matter.

Ai Chunrou did not understand what Liu Gaoyi meant. She gritted her teeth indignantly and said, “I was just too quick-witted and accidentally mentioned Mrs. Margaret Swanson.”

“You’ll die in your mouth sooner or later!”

After saying that, Liu Gaoyi ignored Ai Chunrou and walked to Melody Fox with a smile. He bowed to her.

“On behalf of Team Leader Ai, I thank Mrs. Swanson for showing mercy. However, she has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She definitely didn’t really curse Mrs. Margaret Swanson.”

Melody Fox glanced at Liu Gaoyi.

“You should be glad that she recognized the wrong place. Otherwise, she can forget about speaking for the rest of her life!”

She was a primary school doctor. If she wanted to unknowingly turn the other party into a mute, she simply did not need to spend any effort to do so.

“Hehe, yes, yes, yes. She’s really regretting it. Let’s forget about this matter!”

“She doesn’t use her mouth to talk about Mrs. Margaret anymore. Naturally, this matter can be over.”

Melody Fox raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. She said, “We’ve already delayed a lot of time. Stop talking nonsense and follow me. Remember, be quiet. Don’t shout like before. The hospital is not a place to act atrociously.”

She was naturally talking about Ai Chunrou.

Ai Chunrou gritted her teeth, but because of what had just happened, she could only swallow her anger.

However, this did not mean that she had admitted defeat.

As long as the project was not won, she would definitely be the final winner.

As for Melody Fox, because she had indirectly caused the project to fail, Ken Swanson would definitely hate her even more. Perhaps… Mrs. Margaret Swanson would also lose her love for Melody Fox because of this incident.

As Ai Chunrou walked, she was thinking about how to let Mrs. Margaret Swanson know the cause and effect of the matter so that she would quickly hate Melody Fox.

Including Melody Fox people, there were 15 of them.

Fifteen people squeezed together in the elevator, and the atmosphere became tense.

However, with Spencer’s protection, Melody Fox was the only one who was not squeezed in.

Just as she pressed the button for the floor of the Cardiology Department, she heard Liu Gaoyi finally ask, “Mrs. Swanson, where are we going?”

Ai Chunrou could not hold it in anymore and said sarcastically, “Don’t tell me you’re not here to look for Assistant Zuo?”

Melody Fox turned to look at Ai Chunrou coldly. Ai Chunrou was so frightened that she subconsciously shrank her neck.

“W…-Why are you looking at me… I was just asking casually.”

Melody Fox suddenly smiled and said, “Then you’re quite smart. You asked the right question casually.”

Ai Chunrou was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing.

“…You mean, you really came to the hospital to look for Assistant Zuo?”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and no longer cared about what Ai Chunrou muttered.

There was really no need to waste her breath on someone who was about to leave the company.

She was the one who couldn’t hold it in the past few times. Why did she care what this woman said?

In the end, he was still not mature enough.

Melody Fox shook her head secretly. She was very dissatisfied with her performance today.

However, if she were to do it again, she would still slap Ai Chunrou.

She didn’t mind people talking about her, but that didn’t mean people could talk about people she cared about.

Margaret treated her so well. How could she allow someone like Ai Chunrou to say anything bad about her?

She would never be able to change her habit of protecting her calf in this lifetime, nor did she want to.

Of course, it did not seem appropriate to use the word “protecting” on Margaret.

Before Melody Fox could think of anything else, the elevator door arrived at the inpatient level of the Cardiology Department.

Coincidentally, when Melody Fox looked up, he saw a familiar person walking towards the elevator.

Seeing so many people in the elevator, the man was obviously stunned.

However, when he met Melody Fox’s gaze, his eyes instantly widened.

“Miss Fox?”

Melody Fox nodded with a complicated expression. “Yes, Director Yu.”

The man was none other than Yu Leyou.

Melody Fox had thought that she would meet him, but she did not expect to see him as soon as the elevator door opened.

“I’m here to look for Mr. Ou,” she took the initiative to explain and walked out of the elevator.

The group of people behind her followed suit and sized up Melody Fox and Yu Leyou curiously.

This was especially true for Ai Chunrou. She narrowed her eyes and secretly took out her phone. She found a “suitable” angle and secretly took a photo of the two of them. Then, she found the person in her contact list who she had not dared to contact for a long time and clicked send.

A second later, the phone screen showed that the photo had been sent successfully.

Ai Chunrou’s lips curled up when she saw the message on her phone. She looked at Melody Fox calmly as she spoke to Yu Leyou.

Of course, she did not just watch. Instead, she continued to secretly record the two of them.

Yu Leyou did not know that Melody Fox would come beforehand. He did not care how many people were around Melody Fox. His eyes were filled with surprise as he said, “I didn’t expect you to come… Didn’t you say that you wouldn’t come? Is it because of me?”

“It’s not because of you,” Melody Fox said with a frown. “I’m here to talk to Mr. Ou about something serious.”

“Is that so…?” Yu Leyou clearly did not believe it. He looked deeply at Melody Fox and said, “But who are you here for? I’m very happy to see you.”

Something was wrong! There was definitely something wrong with these two people! The woman’s sixth sense told her that there was definitely something wrong with these two people.

It was just that he really could not tell that this ugly woman’s romance was so good.

Looking at Doctor Yu, he was young and handsome. He was also tall, and on his work pass, he seemed to be a chief physician.

How could such an outstanding person be blind enough to have an affair with an ugly freak like Melody Fox?

‘Don’t you find it disgusting?’

Ai Chunrou was jealous and excited. She grabbed the phone that was secretly recording even tighter.

On the other hand, Liu Gaoyi caught the keyword: Mr. Ou. ‘Who’s Mr Ou?’

He quickly searched for Insterimond famous people with the surname “Ou” in his mind, but he only knew people with the surname “Ouyang”. There was only one person with the surname “Ou”.

On the other hand, Ou Jing’s CEO was called Orrick.

However, it was impossible for Orek to meet someone like Melody Fox.

Even a person like the Eldest Young Master had to find an opportunity to meet Orek.

Only the chairman could see Mr. Orrick in person.

Therefore, Mr. Ou could only be a nobody.

At this moment, his assistant walked out of another elevator and quietly handed a document to Liu Gaoyi.

Liu Gaoyi glanced at the documents that were still a little hot and casually threw them back to his assistant.

“Take it!”

Since it was impossible to see Zuo Ye, the things he had asked his assistant to prepare were useless.

Chapter 988

The more Liu Gaoyi thought about it, the more amused he felt.

That was true. How could this thing be useful?

He was actually fooled by this woman, Melody Fox. He really thought that this woman had won the project and came to see Zuo Ye.

No wonder Ai Chunrou called him a coward. He had indeed been overly cautious today.

The assistant didn’t understand why Liu Gaoyi was in such a hurry to get the documents in the car, but now he didn’t even look at them.

He hugged the document in a daze and saw Melody Fox say to the doctor in front of her with a cold expression, “Doctor Yu, whether you believe it or not, I’m really here today for serious business. If there’s nothing else, I’ll bring my colleague to look for Mr. Ou first.”

Yu Leyou asked in astonishment, “Wait, colleagues? You’re bringing so many people to see Mr. Ou?”

“Yes, it is.”

“I’m afraid that’s not appropriate… Mr. Ou hasn’t recovered yet. There are so many people, I’m afraid they’ll disturb his rest.”

Melody Fox hesitated for a moment before nodding. “You’re right. I didn’t consider it carefully.”

After saying that, she looked at Liu Gaoyi and the others and said, “Manager Liu, Miss Ai, and Manager Liu, as your assistant, the three of you should follow me. The rest of you stay here and don’t run away. Don’t disturb the rest of the patients’ rest.”

Everyone looked at each other. Someone could not help but ask, “Mrs. Swanson, what do you mean by that? You called us over and asked us to stay where we are… That’s not how you bluff people.”

Ai Chunrou smiled gently and said, “Miss Fox, can you hear me? There’s really no need to continue your lies.”

Melody Fox looked over coldly.

“Why? Do you want to be pressed to the ground again?”

“You-” Ai Chunrou was furious, but when she saw Spencer’s ice-cold gaze from the corner of her eye, she swallowed her words.

It was Liu Gaoyi who interrupted their conversation. “Stop talking nonsense and do as Mrs. Swanson says. The rest of you, stay where you are and wait for orders. The two of you, follow Mrs. Swanson with me.”

No one would disobey Liu Gaoyi’s words.

After all, the people who came this time were all from Liu Gaoyi’s faction. Naturally, they listened to Liu Gaoyi.

“Hehe, Mrs. Swanson, shall we go?”

“Let’s go!”

Melody Fox could not be bothered to argue about why these people only listened to Liu Gaoyi.

She said goodbye to Dr. Yu and walked towards Mr. Ou’s ward.

Seeing this, Liu Gaoyi called for Ai Chunrou and the other two to follow.

On the way, he could not help but quicken his pace and walk side by side with Melody Fox.

“Mrs. Swanson, I still don’t know who this Mr. Ou is.”

Melody Fox turned to ask Liu Gaoyi in shock, “You don’t know who Mr. Ou is?”

Liu Gaoyi was even more stunned.

“Do I need to know who Mr. Ou is?”

“…” Melody Fox opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.

After all, wasn’t Ou Jing’s founder Mr. Ou?

However, Liu Gaoyi did not seem to know Mr. Ou…

It seemed that Mr. Ou was only addressed as such by the people in the hospital. Outsiders would not address him as such.

She rolled her eyes and knew that Liu Gaoyi would not believe her, so she simply said, “We’ll see him soon. You’ll know who Mr. Ou is.”

Melody Fox kept going back and forth, making Liu Gaoyi even more curious about who this Mr. Ou was.

Although he knew it was impossible for him to be a big shot, he could not control his curiosity.

Soon, the two of them arrived at the end of the ward.

Zuo Yedang told her on the phone that Mr. Ou was in the 002 VIP ward at the end of the corridor. The VIP wards were all here. Because it was quiet, it was not easy to be disturbed by the commotion at the nurse’s desk.

Moreover, Mr. Ou’s ward happened to be very close to the Liu couple in the 001 VIP ward.

He did not know how Mrs. Liu was recovering.

Coincidentally, Mr. Liu’s right-hand man, Old Xu, walked out of the 002 VIP ward.

He saw Melody Fox at a glance and immediately welcomed him with joy.

Liu Gaoyi also saw Old Xu.

Mr. Liu’s company cooperated deeply with the Swanson Group, so he recognized him at a glance as the famous person beside Mr. Liu.

Elder Xu looked at everyone with disdain. At this moment, he was walking over with a happy and respectful expression.

‘What happened?’

Liu Gaoyi subconsciously looked behind him. The corridor behind him was empty. There was no one else.

Could it be for him?

But he didn’t have the face to make the popular people around Mr. Liu smile at him like this.

Forget it, let’s greet this famous person first.

Just as Liu Gaoyi was about to greet him, he saw the “Elder Xu” in his eyes walk up to Melody Fox and bow deeply to her.

“Mrs. Swanson, thank you for the prescription! My throat no longer feels uncomfortable, and Madam is recovering very well. The doctor said that she could go home and recuperate in a week. Sir and I will never forget your kindness! Unfortunately, Sir is in the company now, and Madam is sleeping. Otherwise, we would definitely treat you to a meal outside to express our gratitude.”

“…” Liu Gaoyi’s eyes widened.

Elder Xu was actually so polite to Melody Fox?

Melody Fox said emotionlessly, “You’re welcome. It’s fine as long as the wife’s body of Mr. Liu is fine. If there are any other problems, call me. I’ll be at Insterimond for the next few days.”

She had received “the Green Velvet medicine” from Mr. Liu last night. Although she already had it, one more wouldn’t hurt.

Moreover, this was a token of Mr. Liu’s sincerity to show his loyalty, so she accepted it.

“As for you, you don’t have to worry after taking the medicine, but it’s best to quit smoking to prevent a relapse.”

“Yes! I’ll definitely follow your advice and quit smoking!”

Old Xu replied. Then, he looked at the three people behind Melody Fox and asked, “What’s the matter?”

“I’ll bring my men to Mr. Ou to discuss a collaboration.”

Old Xu immediately nodded and said, “I see. Then I won’t disturb you anymore. If there’s anything you need help with, Sir and I will do our best. Just tell us.”

“Thank you. Then I’ll get back to work.”

“Yes.”

Old Xu immediately moved aside, afraid that he would block Melody Fox’s path, even if the corridor was very wide.

His action shocked Liu Gaoyi even more.

The insufferably arrogant “Elder Xu” in his eyes actually called himself “Elder Xu” in front of Melody Fox? Was there a mistake?

When Ai Chunrou saw Liu Gaoyi’s reaction, she couldn’t help but ask in a low voice, “Who is this person?”

Liu Gaoyi glared at Ai Chunrou.

“Don’t inquire about things you shouldn’t! Let’s go and see who Mr. Ou is first.”

Even so, for some reason, he began to feel that “Mr. Ou” might not be a dispensable small character.

Chapter 989

Liu Gaoyi’s right eyelid suddenly twitched.

As the saying goes, the left eye twitches for money and the right eye twitches for disaster. Could it be that… this Mr. Ou has a very close relationship with Zuo Ye?

This was bad! What if Melody Fox really agreed to a collaboration because of this Mr. Ou?

The nervousness that Liu Gaoyi had just calmed down appeared again, and it was countless times stronger than before.

On the other hand, Ai Chunrou

She did not know who “Old Xu” was, so she was not as worried as Liu Gaoyi. She was just waiting to see who Mr. Ou was.

Madam Liu’s ward was located diagonally from Mr. Ou’s ward. Melody Fox raised her hand and knocked on the door. She introduced herself and said, “Hello, I’m Melody Fox. I’m here to look for Mr. Ou.”

As soon as she finished speaking, footsteps sounded from inside. The next second, the door of the ward opened.

Ai Chunrou couldn’t wait to see who it was and if she had seen it before.

However, when she saw Zuo Ye, who she had only spoken to once and had never met before, walk out, her eyes widened like a fish’s.

“Left, left, left…”

She was so surprised that she couldn’t call him Mr. Zuo Ye for a long time.

Ai Chunrou couldn’t be blamed for being impatient. This was too shocking.

Whether it was her, Liu Gaoyi, or Shi Kai, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to meet this famous person beside CEO Ou Jing, let alone Melody Fox, this ugly girl from the countryside.

Similarly, Liu Gaoyi was as shocked as Ai Chunrou.

The moment he walked out of the elevator, he completely believed what Ai Chunrou had said: Melody Fox was just putting on airs. It was impossible for her to see Zuo Ye in person.

But now, the real Zuo Ye had appeared in front of them. How could he not be shocked?

For a moment, Liu Gaoyi felt his heart stop beating.

He even blinked hard, suspecting that there was something wrong with his eyes to see Zuo Ye.

However, even though he almost cried, Zuo Ye still appeared at the door of the ward.

Could it be that… she had really negotiated a collaboration with Ou Jing in just five minutes at the entrance of the conference room?

Did such a fantastical thing really happen? But how was this possible?! How did she do it?

Liu Gaoyi staggered and almost fell to the ground.

Fortunately, Ai Chunrou was quick enough to help pay Liu Gaoyi.

It was not that she cared much about Liu Gaoyi, but that Ai Chunrou, who had been pressed to the ground by Melody Fox’s bodyguards, had also been helped by Liu Gaoyi, allowing her to survive the painful and awkward humiliation.

She saw that Liu Gaoyi’s face was as pale as hers. Suddenly, she thought of something and lowered her voice. “Manager Liu, don’t panic. Even if you see him, you might not be able to negotiate a collaboration. Assistant Zuo has to meet many people every day. Don’t tell me he will agree to every request?”

“Well…”

“What we have to do now is to wait and see. Then, we can take the opportunity to cause trouble. However, we can’t panic…”

Liu Gaoyi took a deep breath. Seeing Ai Chunrou nod at him, his panicked heart finally calmed down.

Meanwhile, Melody was talking to Zuo Ye about Mr. Ou’s condition.

Since Mr. Ou was still asleep, the two of them chatted at the door.

“Since Mr. Ou isn’t awake yet, let’s have a chat at the door. How’s his condition after he was transferred to a normal ward?”

Zuo Ye frowned and said, “Sir didn’t sleep for almost the entire night last night and kept burning. He said that his entire body was in pain and he couldn’t take it even with the painkiller. In the end, it was only when Chief Yu gave him an additional painkiller that he fell asleep for a while.”

“What’s the highest temperature?”

“Around 102 °F. The lowest is 38. He has never gone down.”

“Have you ever used fever medicine?”

“I used it. After using it, my fever only decreased to 38. Fortunately, it was this morning. I didn’t need to use medicine to burn it.”

Melody Fox nodded. “This is a good sign. If he can survive this night, there won’t be any major problems after that.”

Zuo Yetian let out a sigh of relief.

He smiled and said, “Actually, Director Yu told me this before, but for some reason, when it came out of your mouth, I felt completely relieved. You don’t know, but I wanted to call you several times last night, but Mr. Ou didn’t let me. He said that it was too late and would disturb your rest…”

Melody Fox sighed. “Actually, if you had called me last night, I might not have been able to make it. My husband is also sick. I spent almost the entire night taking care of him.”

Zuo Ye was stunned.

“Are you married?”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “I’m married.”

Behind Melody Fox.

Liu Gaoyi had just calmed down a little when he heard their conversation.

From the content, it seemed that Melody Fox was indebted to one of Zuo Ye’s superiors, while Zuo Ye was abnormally respectful to Melody Fox. He did not have the high and mighty feeling of holding power like the powerful owner at all.

On the contrary, in front of Melody Fox, Zuo Ye was not only polite but also respectful and careful, as if he was afraid that he would say the wrong word and make Melody Fox unhappy.

Earlier, Elder Xu had also felt the same way about Melody Fox. However, this person’s status was clearly higher than Elder Xu’s, but he was even more respectful to Melody Fox than Elder Xu.

What the hell was going on?

Was there really something wrong with his eyes? Was this person really Zuo Ye?

Liu Gaoyi rubbed his eyes hard.

However, when Melody Fox saw his movement, she finally remembered the main purpose of this trip.

“By the way, Mr. Zuo, I’m here mainly for the cooperation we talked about on the phone. I wonder if you’ve told Mr. Ou about this? Does what you said on the phone still count?”

Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou were 120% alert.

Liu Gaoyi could not help but ask Melody Fox, “What did you say on the phone?”

Before Melody Fox could speak, Zuo Ye had already answered, “Of course it counts. As I said, since you’re the one who asked, this project will definitely be kept for you.

Of course, if there are any other projects that require Halcyon’s company in the future, our Ou Jing will definitely prioritize the company you’re working with.”

Liu Gaoyi, Ai Chunrou, and the assistant widened their eyes in disbelief.

Zuo Ye actually gave Melody Fox a project that they could not get no matter how much they begged for it?

Not only that, he even promised to prioritize collaborating with Melody Fox’s company for any projects in the future?

Of course, Ai Chunrou’s focus was different. She was thinking: If Zuo Ye’s words were heard by the chairman and Ken Swanson, wouldn’t they praise Melody Fox?! Then how could Melody Fox be kicked out of the house by the Swanson family?

Chapter 990

Most importantly, she signed the agreement with Melody Fox.

The agreement was clearly written in black and white. As long as Melody Fox could take down this project with Ou Jing, she would leave the Swanson Group forever and never come back.

Didn’t this mean that it was impossible between her and Ken Swanson?

Ai Chunrou felt the world spin. If Liu Gaoyi’s assistant hadn’t realized that something was wrong and helped her up, she might have fallen to the ground.

Liu Gaoyi calmed down when he saw Ai Chunrou’s expression.

He still remembered Ai Chunrou’s words.

What we have to do now is to wait and see. Then, we can take the opportunity to cause trouble. However, we can’t panic.

Although Ai Chunrou was already panicking, she was even calmer than Liu Gaoyi.

Melody Fox was thanking Zuo Ye.

“Since Mr. Zuo trusts me so much, I will definitely not let you down. I will definitely urge them to complete this cooperation.”

Liu Gaoyi seized the opportunity and said, “That’s right, Mr. Zuo. Being able to work with Ou Jing is something we’ve been looking forward to day and night. We’ll definitely treat this collaboration with all our might.”

Zuo Ye did not like Liu Gaoyi, but because he was brought here by Melody Fox, he still gave Liu Gaoyi a face and nodded slightly as a form of agreement.

Liu Gaoyi continued, “We’ve brought the project proposal and contract over. Why don’t you take this opportunity to take a look?”

Zuo Ye nodded slightly.

“Just give me the contract.”

Liu Gaoyi immediately handed over the contract.

He stared at Zuo Ye with anticipation, but Zuo Ye did not even look at the contract and signed his name on the last page.

Liu Gaoyi’s eyes widened in shock.

How much trust did he have in Melody Fox? He didn’t even look at the contract! He had worked for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who didn’t even look at the project contract.

No matter which company it was, they were very cautious about the contract. They wished that the project and legal department could keep an eye on the contract all day long to find any problems.

But Zuo Ye did not even take a glance?

This was beyond his expectations.

But this wouldn’t do!

Liu Gaoyi gritted his teeth and did not care if he would offend Zuo Ye anymore. He opened his mouth to remind Zuo Ye, “Um…Mr. Zuo, don’t you need to look at the contract? You can only confirm if there are any regulations that you are not satisfied with after looking at the contract…

Zuo Ye directly returned the contract and said, “I’m very at ease with your Miss Fox. I’ll pretend that I’ve read the contract. As for the project proposal, you can just take it directly to our Ou Jing branch in Insterimond. Report my name. Someone will be in charge of contacting you to carry out the follow-up cooperation.”

However, it was as if Liu Gaoyi suddenly did not care about the expression on Zuo Ye’s face. He forcefully stuffed the contract back into Zuo Ye’s hands.

“You should take a look at it with your own eyes first, in case there are any differences when the collaboration begins. That would be too much of a delay. You can choose not to read the project proposal, but you should read the contract first.”

Zuo Ye, who was years old in business, formally sized up Liu Gaoyi.

Liu Gaoyi came with Melody Fox, so he subconsciously thought that Liu Gaoyi was from Melody Fox.

However, combined with what had happened and Melody Fox’s meaningful words on the phone, he quickly determined that the other party was an enemy and not a friend.

One could imagine that there must be something wrong with this contract.

Zuo Ye glanced at Liu Gaoyi indifferently again and took the contract from him with suspicion and vigilance.

With just one glance, Zuo Ye could see the problem.

The regulations in this contract were almost one-sided and tended to take care of Party B’s interests. As Party A, Ou Jing was almost restricted by the regulations. If he was not careful, he would have to pay a lot of fines to Branch Insterimond.

In addition, after the project ended, Ou Jing still had to pay a lot of inexplicable fees.

It could be said that this contract was completely an overlord clause that only served Branch Insterimond. No one would sign it.

Zuo Ye raised his eyes and looked at Liu Gaoyi deeply as he asked, “Are you sure it’s this contract?”

“It’s this contract. Is there a problem?” Liu Gaoyi chuckled and began to play dumb. “If you’re dissatisfied with the contract given by our Insterimond branch, we can talk about it later. However, this is already our greatest sincerity.”

“Ha! Greatest sincerity? Are you sure?”

Zuo Ye’s gaze pierced towards Liu Gaoyi like an icicle.

Liu Gaoyi looked away guiltily, but he still said firmly, “Yes, we really want to cooperate with Ou Jing.”

Melody Fox could not help but ask, “Mr. Zuo, is there a problem with the contract? I’ve seen it before I came. This contract is very fair to both of us…”

When Liu Gaoyi heard this, the corners of his mouth almost curled up to the sky.

When Zuo Ye heard Melody Fox’s words, he was probably so angry that he would explode, right? He was so angry that he did not even want to listen to Melody Fox’s explanation… In this way, the collaboration would naturally be ruined!

However, to Liu Gaoyi’s surprise, not only was Zuo Ye not angry, he even said to Melody Fox in an unusually pleasant manner, “Miss Fox, I believe in you. Since I’ve signed this contract, I won’t be back on it. However, I think you need to take another look at this contract of yours.”

Liu Gaoyi took two steps back in shock.

Zuo Ye still wanted to collaborate with them after seeing such an overbearing contract?

Was Zuo Ye crazy, or was he hallucinating?

Melody Fox observed that Liu Gaoyi’s reaction was very strange. She could not help but nod and take the contract.

When she saw the Overlord Regulation on the contract, she was shocked and explained to Zuo Ye, “Mr. Zuo, this is a misunderstanding. The contract I saw was not like this…”

“I believe you, Miss Fox. It’s just that this contract isn’t too much for me. We’ll only pay an additional 10 points every quarter. It’s nothing. Take it as… Sir’s greeting gift to you.” “How can I do that…”

Zuo Ye pretended to be serious.

“If you don’t accept it, I’ll take it that you don’t want to work with us anymore.”

“Of course, I want to work with you…”

“Then follow this contract.” Zuo Ye was very insistent. To him, Melody Fox had saved his master’s life. This small reward was not even comparable to his master’s fingernail.

“I…-Alright then.” Melody Fox nodded and looked at Zuo Ye’s signature with mixed feelings.

She seemed to have unknowingly started to owe him a favor.

However, Liu Gaoyi’s emotions were clearly much more complicated than Melody Fox’s.

He was almost completely dumbfounded and completely magical.

How could there be someone who knew that he was at a disadvantage, but still insisted on eating it and even ate it willingly? Was it his honor??

What was the background of Melody Fox?

Could it be that his understanding of Melody Fox was wrong? Was she not a useless woman from the countryside at all?

However, Liu Gaoyi knew very well that from now on, he would never be able to win the Second Young Master’s heart like before.

Chapter 991

Not only that, but his status would also plummet. Perhaps… he would reach the end of his life.

Liu Gaoyi shuddered.

It was summer, but he felt colder than standing in the cold wind.

No, he had to think of a way to save his future!

Liu Gaoyi rolled his eyes and his gaze fell on Ai Chunrou, who seemed to have lost her soul.

Ai Chunrou!

Great, he could push all the blame on this stupid woman in front of Second Young Master!

Anyway, this woman was originally with Ken Swanson. Second Young Master had found such a punching bag, so he would not be so ruthless to her.

At that moment, a deep voice came from inside and asked in European language, “Zuo Ye, who are you talking to? Is my savior here yet?”

Liu Gaoyi had learned the European language before, so he understood what the person inside was saying.

Could the person inside be the Mr. Ou that Melody Fox had been talking about?

Speaking of which, he still did not know who Mr. Ou was.

But to be able to call Zuo Ye’s name directly, could he really be a big shot?

After finding a way out, Liu Gaoyi started to be curious about Mr. Ou’s identity again.

Zuo Ye said in a European language, “Sir, Miss Fox is here. I am talking to her about the collaboration.”

“Then why didn’t you wake me up? Invite her in!”

“Yes!”

Zuo Ye made a “please” gesture to Melody Fox and said, “Miss Fox, please come in.”

Melody Fox nodded and wanted to enter, but Liu Gaoyi and the others were stopped outside by Zuo Ye.

“I’m sorry, only Miss Fox can go in and see Sir. Wait at the door.”

Liu Gaoyi felt a sense of regret.

Melody Fox understood Liu Gaoyi’s gaze. He smiled and said, “Aren’t you curious about who Mr. Ou is? Since you can’t go in, I’ll tell you directly. Mr. Ou is Mr. Ou Rick, the founder of Ou Jing.”

Liu Gaoyi’s pupils instantly shrunk to a point due to shock. “Oh, oh, oh…”

“You didn’t hear wrongly, Mr. Orrick.” Melody Fox did not have the patience to wait for Liu Gaoyi to finish. “You guys don’t have to wait here anymore. Meet up with the people at the elevator and wait for me in the car. I’ll be back soon. As for you… Ai Chunrou, you can go back to the company and pack your things now.”

“No! I’m not leaving!”

Ai Chunrou was about to shout, but she was stopped by Zuo Ye’s gaze.

Zuo Ye’s gaze was many times more terrifying than Spencer’s.

That gaze seemed to be saying, “If you scream one more word, I’ll turn you into a corpse that doesn’t know how to scream.”

Ai Chunrou was so frightened that she shivered. This time, even her assistant could not support her. She was like a pile of mud as she slumped to the ground.

Melody Fox ignored them and followed Zuo Ye into the ward.

As soon as she entered, she smelled blood.

The smell of blood did not come from anywhere else, but from Mr. Ou, who was lying on the hospital bed.

She instantly frowned and disregarded Mr. Ou’s identity. She took a few steps forward and was about to remove his hospital gown to check his wound.

Eric was caught off guard, but he still subconsciously let her examine him.

“There’s some bleeding from the wound, but it’s fine. It’s a slight hemorrhage. I’ll just get the nurse to change the gauze later.”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. After saying that, he realized that he had once again treated Orrick as a pure patient.

She immediately apologized, “I’m sorry, I had an occupational habit when I smelled blood just now. Please forgive my recklessness, Mr. Ou.”

Naturally, Oaker would not blame Melody Fox. Instead, because of her reflexive actions, he had a good impression of her.

Orek speaks Halcyon very well.

He smiled and said, “You don’t have to apologize, child. I have to thank you. Moreover… there aren’t many people in this world who care about my health as purely as you do, other than Zuo Ye.”

Melody Fox lowered her head and said, “For someone like you, there will only be more people who care about you. You are empathizing with my occupational disease.”

“Haha, you child, your words are so likable. Come, raise your head, and let me take a look. I’m lying like this and I haven’t seen what you look like. I heard from Zuo Ye that you look especially like me.”

“How could that be? Mr. Zuo, you really know how to joke… It’s just that my face is a little scary and not good-looking. Please be mentally prepared.”

“What else do I need to be mentally prepared for?” Mr. Ou only felt that Melody Fox was being humble.

However, in the next second, she walked to his bed and raised her head. Even someone as knowledgeable as Orrick was stunned.

However, he had always been direct with his words. He said whatever was on his mind.

“What happened to your face, child? Was it natural, or was it sick?”

Melody Fox was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect the big shot to be so direct.

For example, Ramon Swanson had to speak in eighteen circles. She thought that Orek was the same.

She couldn’t help but have a good impression of Orrick.

Therefore, Melody Fox did not hide anything and answered truthfully, “I was poisoned, but the antidote has been found. I will recover soon. Thank you for your concern.”

“Poisoned? How did he get poisoned? Was it an accident or was it man-made?” Orrick was even more concerned.

He did not know why, but he subconsciously wanted to care about Melody Fox.

Perhaps the other party was his savior, or perhaps he had no children, so he was always especially kind to young children.

Melody Fox did not expect Orek to ask so deeply. She covered her nose and coughed dryly. “It was an accident. Don’t worry. I heard from Mr. Zuo that you have something to confirm with me?”

Orek nodded, but his expression was clearly hesitant.

“I wanted to confirm it with you, but now it seems that I was mistaken. Just pretend that this didn’t happen.”

Melody Fox did not ask further. She nodded and said, “Alright. Regarding Ou Jing’s cooperation with us, I will ask my subordinates to work hard. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer.”

Orek laughed and said, “It’s just a small project. There’s no need to be so serious. But speaking of which, aren’t you a doctor? Why are you working for the Swanson Group? What exactly is your job?”

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said, “My main job is as a doctor. The reason why I took over this project was because my husband was supposed to take over this project, but he was sick, so I took over.”

“Your husband? Your husband is … ?”

“Ken Swanson.”

Orek’s eyes widened in surprise, but then he said in agreement, “I saw him when he was younger. That was when I knew that there were very few people in the world with such intelligence. It’s just that I didn’t expect him to have such good taste in getting a wife and find such an outstanding girl like you. Bring him to see me another day. I don’t think I’ve seen him for a few years. The last time I saw him was when he first founded Ximber Tech, right?”

Chapter 992

When Melody Fox heard Orek’s words, she was as shocked as Orek when he learned that her husband was Ken Swanson.

Not to mention Orek’s attitude, it was obvious that he really felt that she was a good match for Ken Swanson. Ken Swanson married her because he had good taste and was not praising her on the surface.

This was already surprising enough. What surprised Melody Fox even more was that Orek actually knew that Ximber Tech was Ken Swanson.

One had to know that Ken Swanson had been hiding this matter from the public. Even the ordinary employees of Ximber Tech did not know that the founder was Ken Swanson. Only the higher-ups knew his identity.

How did an outsider like Orick know about this?

She could not help but ask, “Mr. Ou, how… did you know about Ximber Tech?”

“Looks like Ken Swanson didn’t mention me to you, right? When Ximber Tech needed a huge investment, he found me… Of course, I didn’t know that he was Ramon Swanson’s son. It was his project proposal that made my eyes light up and I wanted to invest in him. But looking at your expression, he hasn’t announced his relationship with Ximber Tech to the public yet?”

Orek had actually invested in Ximber Tech!

Melody Fox was shocked again.

However, she immediately realized that Ken Swanson had founded Ximber Tech behind Ramon Swanson’s back. Without the Swanson family’s help, he naturally needed to do everything himself, including funding. It was even more impossible for him to rely on Ramon Swanson’s strength. If Ken Swanson suddenly used a large sum of his own savings, Ramon Swanson would definitely realize that something was wrong.

In this way, Orek’s investment in Ken Swanson’s company seemed normal.

However, this also gave people a deeper understanding of Ken Swanson’s ability.

Not everyone could get Orrick to invest in them, especially Ken Swanson did not reveal his identity. He only went to ask for Orrick’s investment as an ordinary person…

Melody Fox secretly digested a pile of information and said to Orek with a smile, “I see. Thank you for helping him.”

“No, I have to thank him. Ximber Tech’s future is bright. It’s my honor to have the opportunity to invest in him.”

Orek was not stingy with his praise for Ximber Tech.

After chatting for a while, Orek took the initiative to mention his non-existent “illness.”

“To be able to meet the two of you, I, Orrick, must have accumulated good fortune in my previous life. If it weren’t for you, Zuo Ye and I would still be kept in the dark until now. We don’t know that I don’t have a heart disease at all.” Since Orek took the initiative to speak, Melody Fox did not hide her doubts. She asked, “Why would that doctor dare to lie to you so boldly? He even stabbed you so many times… Who was the person who wanted to harm you behind your back?

Have you investigated clearly?”

Orek let out a long sigh and looked out the window.

“He and the person behind him are not very bold. The reason why he didn’t kill me directly after so many operations is because he was afraid that after I died, my people would find out after the autopsy.”

“However, if I had already been diagnosed with heart disease and had undergone a few major surgeries, and died naturally in one of the surgeries, no one would have suspected anything.”

“As for the person behind him, I have a rough guess. I’m just waiting for him to speak. I think this matter can be resolved before I’m discharged.”

Melody Fox nodded. “That’s good. These people are cruel.

Before you uproot them, you have to be careful. Especially in this critical moment, when your body is the weakest. You can’t make any mistakes.”

“Don’t worry, the people guarding this place are all my trusted aides. Nothing will happen.”

“Yeah.”

The more Zuo Ye listened, the angrier he became. His two hands were tightly clenched into fists.

He hated himself for being stupid. Why hadn’t he noticed the problem earlier?

“Sir, it’s all my fault! Please punish me!”

Orek shook his head.

“What does this have to do with you? You don’t know anything about medicine. How could you have discovered the problem?”

Zuo Ye gritted his teeth and said with a vexed expression, If I had known earlier, I should have learned some medical skills.”

Upon seeing this, Melody Fox comforted Zuo Ye and said, ” Everyone has their own area of expertise. Mr. Zuo, you are already very powerful in your own area of expertise. It’s impossible for a person to be omnipotent.”

Zuo Ye smiled and said, “That’s not impossible. I think you’re very omnipotent.”

Mr. Ou nodded in agreement.

“Miss Fox is indeed young and promising. She’s very compatible with Ken Swanson. In the past, I was still wondering what kind of wife such an outstanding young man would marry in the future. Now, it seems that among the people I’ve seen, only you can match him. Whether it’s your aura or ability, in my eyes, you’re not inferior to those socialites I’ve seen.”

Everyone liked to hear nice words, but Melody Fox did not like nice words.

Good words would inflate one’s ego, so she had heard them before and wouldn’t really take them to heart.

It was precisely because of this that she could continuously improve her various skills and not stop learning.

She smiled humbly and thanked him. “Mr. Ou, it’s not too late to find out about your condition now. I can write you a prescription. You can take my prescription after you stop consuming on pills. You’ll be back to normal in less than three months.”

Zuo Ye’s eyes immediately widened.

“I thank you on behalf of Sir!”

Mr. Ou also said, “I, Orick, will never forget Miss Fox’s kindness.”

Melody Fox shook her head. “You guys have also helped me a lot. This project might be a small project for you guys, but it’s still quite important to me and Ken Swanson. So you don’t have to thank me.”

After saying that, she took the initiative to take Orrick’s pulse. After thinking carefully, she prescribed a prescription. “You have to drink this prescription after the pills are cut off, or it will affect its effect. After it is cut off, you have to drink it once a day for three months to recover your vitality. However, some of the herbs in this medicine are relatively difficult to find. You have to worry about it yourself.”

“Of course. We’ll settle these matters ourselves. We won’t trouble you, Miss Fox.”

Mr. Ou handed his business card to Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can contact my number directly. If you need Ou Jing for anything, take out your business card. Ou Jing’s people will know my relationship with you.

The business card was made of black gold and had a circle of gold on the outside. It was very exquisite. It was obvious that Orrick would not give it to others easily.

“Thank you!” Melody Fox did not decline. She carefully put away the business card and said goodbye.

Her nonchalance made Orek’s impression of her even more good. “Zuo Ye, send Miss Fox off.”

“Yes! Miss Fox, this way please.” Zuo Ye respectfully made a “please” gesture.

Melody Fox nodded slightly and said goodbye to Orek.

However, the moment the door of the ward closed, Orek’s smiling expression disappeared and was replaced by a strong sense of sadness.

Chapter 993

As expected, it was not their child…

That woman was so beautiful. He had never seen a woman more beautiful than her in his life.

Although Miss Fox was outstanding, it was obvious from his appearance that he was not their child.

Although her eyes were indeed as Zuo Ye had said, they did not look like Halcyon people. They looked more like Europeans.

It was almost the same as his eyes, but other than his eyes, this Miss Fox did not resemble him or her at all.

That’s true. How could it be?

What a fantasy.

What was he delusional about? Zuo Ye was dumbfounded. Was he also dumbfounded?

How could there be such a coincidence in the world?

He had investigated many years ago. She was already married, and he had been married for many years. Although he had never had any intercourse with his wife, it was ultimately impossible between them.

He should have forgotten about those Days of light. She… should have long forgotten about him, right? Orek shook his head and lay back with a tired expression. Looking at the pure white ceiling, Orek suddenly thought negatively that if Melody Fox did not appear this time, it would be a relief for him if he died just like that.

Orrick closed his eyes, his face sad.

At the same time, Melody Fox, and Zuo Ye arrived at the elevator.

The group of people did not wait for her in the car. Instead, they squeezed in front of the elevator.

The employees did not know what had happened because

Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou did not reveal anything to them after they came over.

However, the result was obvious. From the faces of Liu Gaoyi and the other two, it could be seen that Mrs. Swanson had really signed the contract successfully. Otherwise, their expressions would not be as ugly as if they had eaten three piles of shit.

It was precisely because of this that they refused to leave. They wanted to see what Melody Fox would say when he returned.

Should he fire them directly, or something else?

Compared to the fear of the unknown, it was more satisfying to face the outcome head-on.

When Melody Fox walked over, she noticed that compared to the employees who looked down on her at the beginning, everyone was looking at her in shock, fear, and confusion. It was completely different from the beginning.

Especially Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou.

They had seen with their own eyes how Zuo Ye treated her. Now, he was almost like a frightened bird. He did not even have the courage to look at her. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.

Melody Fox only took a glance before retracting her gaze. “Mr. Zuo, please wait.”

Melody Fox said to Zuo Ye, “You can just send me here. I’ll leave on my own. Go back and take care of Mr. Ou. I still have a mess to clean up.”

Her tone was very casual, making the employees even more shocked.

That was Zuo Ye. They had all seen Zuo Ye’s appearance on television and in the newspapers.

However, shouldn’t Melody Fox be groveling in front of such a person?

Why was her tone so casual that as if she was only talking to friends of the same level?

What shocked them even more was that Zuo Ye did not show any displeasure at all. Instead, he said extremely politely, “Then I won’t send you off. I don’t dare to leave Mr. Ou’s side for too long. I’m really sorry. Please understand.” “Don’t be sorry. I understand. Go back quickly,”

“Yes, Miss Fox. Take care. I’ll immediately inform them about the cooperation and get them to announce our cooperation with you as soon as possible.”

After Zuo Ye finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Melody Fox before turning around to leave.

His bow almost frightened everyone.

Even Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou, who had personally seen Zuo Ye being extremely polite to Melody Fox, could not help but widen their eyes when they saw Zuo Ye bow.

Ai Chunrou, in particular, clenched her fists tightly.

The exquisite manicure that she had extended was about to penetrate her flesh, but she still refused to let go. She couldn’t accept this! She was angry, angry, and jealous. How could such an ordinary country bumpkin and such an ugly piece of trash be seen by someone like Zuo Ye?

Not only that, even Ou Jing’s CEO, Ou Rick, had personally met Melody Fox!

She did not even dare to do such a thing in her dreams, but it had really happened to a piece of trash like Melody Fox.

She really couldn’t take it anymore. She was so angry that she was about to go crazy!

But there was nothing she could do. She could only stand and stare.

After Melody Fox watched Zuo Ye leave, he turned to look at everyone expressionlessly.

“All of you who followed me here don’t believe that the cooperation will succeed. But after hearing Mr. Zuo’s words just now, you should believe it, right?”

Everyone looked at each other.

Since Zuo Ye had already bowed to Melody Fox, what else could they not believe?

Moreover, Zuo Ye had also said it himself.

This time, even if they were unwilling to believe it, they had no choice but to believe it.

Melody Fox looked at everyone’s ugly expressions and said again, “Looks like you finally believe it. Then this trip is not in vain. In that case, don’t stand there. Let’s set off back to the company! I think the company’s people are also very anxious for us to go back.”

When everyone heard this, their expressions turned even uglier.

When he returned, he would definitely be mocked.

After this incident, their faction could forget about suppressing Shi Kai’s faction.

One could imagine how difficult their lives would be when they returned.

Coincidentally, the elevator door opened at this time.

Melody Fox was about to be the last to enter when he heard Yu Leyou’s voice behind him again.

“Miss Fox, please wait!”

Melody Fox frowned slightly. He wanted to pretend that he did not hear anything, but if he made a scene, it would attract the attention of Liu Gaoyi and the others.

Therefore, Melody Fox could only stop and instruct Spencer,” Bring them all to the car. I’ll come over later.”

…Yes.” Spencer looked at Yu Leyou hesitantly. In the end, he listened to Melody Fox’s instructions and left with the others.

Only when the elevator door slowly closed did Melody Fox turn to look at Yu Leyou, who had already walked behind her.

She looked up and saw Yu Leyou with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be holding something.

“You…”

As soon as Melody Fox finished speaking, Yu Leyou took out a bouquet of bright red roses from behind him.

“It’s… it’s for you,” Yu Leyou said uncomfortably. “This is the first time I’ve given a girl a flower. I asked the female doctor in the department to choose it for me. I wonder if you like flowers? Do you like roses? If you don’t, I’ll change to a flower you like next time.”

Melody Fox looked at the bouquet of red roses and did not reach out to take it.

“Doctor Yu, I told you, I…”

“Got it.”

“Yes?”

“I know you don’t like roses,” Yu Leyou said. He put the roses in the trash can by the elevator door and said, “If you don’t like them, throw them away. I’ll change them for you next time.”

“No. It’s not that I don’t like roses. I just don’t—”

Chapter 994

Before Melody Fox could finish, Yu Leyou interrupted, “Miss Fox, you don’t have to be in a hurry to reject me. It’s my business whether I pursue you or like you. You can choose not to accept it. I’ll also try my best to pursue you so that you won’t be troubled. But I hope you won’t lie to me about… that you’re already married.”

“I’m not lying to you. I’m really…”

“Then I’ll stop here for today. I still have an operation to perform. I’ll take my leave first.”

Yu Leyou did not wait for Melody Fox to finish speaking. Under Melody Fox’s flabbergasted expression, he turned around and ran quickly towards the safe passage.

..Wait, Doctor Yu, Yu…”

Melody Fox opened her mouth to call out to Yu Leyou but realized that he seemed to have run away on purpose. In an instant, he disappeared.

Melody Fox had a complicated feeling in her heart. She did not know how to describe it.

However, there was a vague sense of frustration.

In the past, Wilmot Sherman liked her too, but she had always been grateful and respectful of Wilmot Sherman’s feelings. She had never felt this frustrated before.

This Doctor Yu… She really did not want to deal with him anymore.

Melody Fox pressed the elevator button with a headache. Finally, she looked at the roses that had been casually thrown away, shook her head, and walked in.

At the same time, Zuo Ye returned to the ward.

He asked Orek anxiously as soon as he entered.

“Sir, what do you think? Isn’t she very similar to you? Moreover, she’s Silverlake people, the daughter of that Madam Jiang back then!”

Orek’s eyes, which had been tightly shut, suddenly opened.

“What did you say? Whose daughter is she?”

Zuo Ye was shocked, but he still replied quickly, “Jiang Wilona, Ms. Jiang.”

Ignoring the pain in his body, Orek quickly sat up and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier? You clearly only said that her eyes and expression were exactly the same as mine. You didn’t say anything about this!”

Zuo Ye lowered his head and said, “I was afraid that you would think that I took the initiative to investigate the benefactor’s information, so I didn’t dare to tell you.” “Zuo Ye, you, you’re really… cough cough cough cough…” Because his emotions were too intense, Orek could not help but cough.

Zuo Ye could not care less about being afraid. He quickly handed a glass of water over, but he was pushed away by Orek.

“Find out! I want all her information! Also, find out where Jiang Wilona is and what she’s doing.”

The words “Jiang Wilona” had been restrained by Orek for most of his life. He didn’t want to think about it, read it, or say it.

Now that he suddenly said it out loud, even he was a little at a loss.

Zuo Ye opened his mouth but suddenly knelt down.

“Sir, I acted on my own accord… I’ve also checked Madam Jiang’s information…”

Orek frowned slightly, but he quickly relaxed.

“Forget it. You’re doing these things for me. I don’t blame you. Get up and talk!”

However, Zuo Ye still did not stand up.

This made Orrick feel that something was wrong.

Before Oulick could ask, Zuo Ye said, “Ms. Jiang has already passed away.”

It was also because he knew this news that he did not dare to mention the relationship between Melody Fox and Jiang Wilona to Orek from the beginning.

After all, Orrick was still running a high fever and his physical condition was still very dangerous.

As soon as Zuo Ye’s voice fell, Orek’s eyelids suddenly lifted, and he asked with a look of disbelief, “What did you say?!”

Zuo Ye did not dare to look at Orek’s expression. He lowered his head and said, “She passed away more than twenty years ago.”

Silence.

There was dead silence.

Zuo Ye’s guess of flying into a rage did not happen. Instead, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

However, this abnormal silence made Zuo Ye even more nervous and frightened.

“M-Sir…”

He looked up shakily and saw Orek clutching his chest, looking extremely pained.

Zuo Ye was shocked and quickly got up from the ground. “Sir, are you alright?! It’s all my fault. How could I tell you this? You haven’t recovered yet! I’ll call the doctor now!”

Zuo Ye turned around and was about to run out when he was called back by Orek.

“Stop right there!”

“Sir?”

“I’m fine. Come back.”

“But…”

“I told you, I’m fine!”

Orek’s tone became heavier, and Zuo Ye could only helplessly walk back from the door.

Orek took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before speaking again.

“Tell me, how did she leave?”

“Difficult delivery. She left after Miss Fox was born.”

Orek closed his eyes for a moment, the bitterness and grief threatening to spill out of his tight-knit eyes.

After so many years, he thought that his feelings for her had long faded.

But now that the pain in the depths of his heart came, he knew that he had never forgotten her! He had always loved her!

True. He’d been stupid. He should have realized that earlier. If it wasn’t for the fact that he still couldn’t forget Jiang Wilona, why couldn’t he force himself to have sex with his wife once?

“Sir… my condolences!”

Zuo Ye was filled with regret.

It was all his fault for having such a cheap mouth!

Master had better be fine. If anything happened to his body because of what he said, he would not be able to absolve himself of the blame even if he died ten thousand times!

After a while, Orek spoke again, “Melody Fox… What year, month, and day was she born?”

“I’m sorry, sir, I didn’t check that-“

“Then hurry up and investigate!” “…Yes!”

Zuo Ye quickly accepted the order and personally went to investigate Melody Fox’s information.

Of course, he did not forget to call the doctor to see what was going on.

When Yu Leyou received the news, he quickly arrived at Orrick’s ward.

Originally, when it came to changing the dressing, the nurse could do it. However, with Mr. Ou’s status, Yu Leyou could handle these small matters himself.

After dealing with the bleeding wound, Yu Leyou could not help but ask, “Mr. Ou, please forgive me for speaking too much.”

“Yes? Tell me.”

“I want to ask… Why is Melody Fox looking for you?”

Upon hearing Melody Fox’s name, Orek’s half-deaf eyelids immediately lifted.

‘You were close to her?’

“It’s… alright. Why are you asking?”

Orek didn’t answer Yu Leyou’s question. He only asked about Melody Fox.

“Tell me, what do you know about her? Tell me the truth. This is very important to me!”

“Well …”

Yu Leyou subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable.

How could he feel comfortable when another man cared so much about the woman he liked?

However, he remembered that Orek was old enough to be Melody Fox’s father, and a person like Orek would never like Melody Fox, so he quickly understood. He thought that Orek just wanted to know more about his savior, so he told him everything he knew about Melody Fox.

After all, if Orek pitied Melody Fox after finding out about her background and gave her more benefits, it would be beneficial to him.

Chapter 995

If his future partner was good, he would be better too, right?

At the thought of this, Yu Leyou deliberately sighed and said, “Sigh! Melody Fox… She’s also a pitiful person.”

Orek’s brow furrowed immediately.

“Why do you say that? Isn’t she Ken Swanson’s wife? Doesn’t Ken Swanson treat her well?”

This time, it was Yu Leyou’s turn to frown.

“Ken Swanson? Which Ken Swanson?”

“Who else could it be? Ken Swanson? the Swanson Group’s chairman’s eldest son, Ken Swanson.”

Yu Leyou chuckled and said, “Then you must be mistaken. Melody Fox isn’t married at all. Her husband can’t be Ken Swanson.”

“She’s not married? That’s impossible. You’re mistaken, aren’t you? Besides, why did you say her husband couldn’t be Ken Swanson?”

“Because Melody Fox grew up in the countryside. Her family background is very ordinary. Recently, she seems to have been chased out of the house by her family. Moreover… her appearance is not especially good. the Swanson family will never accept her. It’s impossible for someone like Ken Swanson…”

“Doctor Yu!”

Orek interrupted Yu Leyou with a sullen expression, “Please watch your words!”

Yu Leyou was shocked and asked, “What, what happened to me? What I said… was the truth. She was indeed chased out of the house by her family.”

Orek’s expression was ugly as he said, “I’m not talking about this. It’s just that when you said this, you revealed disdain for Melody Fox. It made me very uncomfortable! Please apologize immediately! Otherwise, don’t blame me for turning my back on you!”

Yu Leyou subconsciously retorted, “I’m not disdaining her. On the contrary, I like her very much and am pursuing her.”

“Like her? Court her? Doctor Yu, I’m not an easy person to fool. You look down on her from the bottom of your heart. I can tell at a glance. How can you like her? I, Orick, might not be good at other things, but I’m very good at judging people. I know exactly what you’re thinking!”

Yu Leyou was shocked.

Was he actually looking down on Melody Fox?

How was this possible… He clearly liked Melody Fox. “Doctor Yu, hurry up and apologize! I’ll give you 3 Seconds! 3…”

Yu Leyou suddenly came back to his senses. He could no longer care about his troubled mind and hurriedly apologized, “I’m sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn’t have said that… I definitely won’t do it again.”

Only then did Orek’s expression lighten a little.

However, he no longer wanted to listen to Yu Leyou.

Speaking of which, Zuo Ye had told him that Yu Leyou was also hesitating about whether to operate on him at the beginning.

It was only after Melody Fox appeared that he firmly believed in it.

Moreover, the entire surgery was almost completed by Melody Fox alone. Yu Leyou was not very useful.

It could be said that he only had Melody Fox as his true savior.

“Since the medicine has been changed, you can leave! I’m going to lie down!”

Orek immediately ordered him to leave.

Yu Leyou still wanted to defend himself, but when he caught a glimpse of Orick’s cold gaze, he was so frightened that he didn’t dare to say another word. He took the tray that was used to change the dressing and left.

However, along the way, his mind kept echoing with Orek’s words…

Branch Insterimond….

Those who had not received the news stood at the entrance of the branch and waited for Melody Fox and the others to return.

A group of white-collar workers holding coffee in their hands were now like uncles and aunties in a market, chattering non-stop.

Most of the discussions were about neutral employees who did not stand on either side.

“Do you think Mrs. Swanson can really get this project? I heard from the team next door that she doesn’t seem to come from a good family… She’s from the countryside.”

“I don’t like what you’re saying. How many people in our company are born with a silver spoon in their mouths? Which family has been rich for generations? I don’t think there’s a need to look at this matter from their background.” “Don’t misunderstand. I’m not looking down on people from the countryside. I’m from the countryside myself. What I mean is that she used to be involved in small things in the countryside. It was her first time taking on this project. How could she… succeed so easily?”

“Actually, I also feel a little guilty, but when she left the conference room, Mrs. Swanson’s gaze gave me a feeling that she was really not joking. If she was acting and deliberately bluffing, then I can only say that her acting skills are really too good.”

On the other hand, the people from Shi Kai and Liu Gaoyi’s factions directly argued with each other and almost fought several times.

When the news reached Shi Kai’s ears, he said dispiritedly, Don’t disturb me with such a small matter! Get someone to handle it. If anyone quarrels again, just fire them!”

His subordinates were so frightened that they agreed and walked out.

Soon, the situation downstairs was finally somewhat under control.

Although Shi Kai did not stand at the door and wait, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office and paced back and forth. He could not calm down at all.

When Assistant Hou saw this, he could not help but say, President Shi, stop spinning. Mrs. Swanson said that you have to recuperate! If it weren’t for Ou Jing, you would have gone straight to the hospital to lie down. How could you still walk around? You should rest!”

“Cut the crap. I know my own body very well. If I don’t leave, just wait and see me sit there and die of anxiety!”

“You…”

Assistant Hou wanted to persuade him further, but he suddenly saw a familiar bus driving towards the company building from the corner of his eye.

His eyes lit up as he grabbed Shi Kai’s sleeve and said, President Shi! Stop spinning! Mrs. Swanson is back!”

After Assistant Hou finished speaking, he turned around and realized that Shi Kai had already run out.

He was shocked. He chased after him and shouted, “CEO Shi, slow down! You can’t run!”

However, how could Shi Kai endure it? He disappeared in a flash, and there was no sign of him vomiting blood not long ago.

He hurried to the company lobby and took the lead, pushing his way from the back of the crowd to the front.

Coincidentally, Melody Fox got off the bus with a group of people.

Shikai went to look for Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou first, but they did not see the two of them at all.

It wasn’t until almost everyone got out of the bus that the two of them walked down from the car listlessly.

Seeing this scene, Shi Kai stood on the spot and suddenly let out ah “Ha”. Then, the smile on his lips almost stretched to the sky.

Success! It was definitely a success!

Otherwise, the two of them would have rushed to their side and mocked him.

However, Assistant Hou was staring at Melody Fox. When he saw that there was no joy on her face and that her expression was as cold as ever, his heart skipped a beat. It’s over, it’s over.

He knew it! This project was not so easy to do! Why didn’t Mrs. Swanson listen to his advice? Why did he have to accept everything in one go? Wouldn’t it be better to leave a way out for himself?

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 976, 977, 978, 979, 980, 981, 982, 983, 984, 985) 

Chapter 976

Faced with Liu Gaoyi’s shameless fake smile, Melody Fox did not have any expression. The words he spat out were like ice blades.

“Why? Manager Liu, don’t you understand human language? Do you need me to repeat myself?”

The corner of Liu Gaoyi’s mouth twitched.

She was really… impenetrable.

He swallowed hard and could not smile anymore. He said with a stiff face, “…Since you insist on calling him over, then call him over. I’ll go now…”

“No need. Just let Assistant Hou handle such a small matter. Assistant Hou?”

Assistant Hou immediately walked forward and said, “I’ll go immediately. In three minutes, everyone will definitely rush to the conference room.”

When Assistant Hou said this, he was delighted.

In the past few months, this was the only person who could make the face of a shameless person like Liu Gaoyi darken.

Mrs. Swanson was indeed Mrs. Swanson. How awesome!

What Hou Shi could only practice Mrs. Swanson like this. Why would they need to worry about being suppressed by Liu Gaoyi?

“Go.” Melody Fox waved her hand and asked Assistant Hou to call for help.

She pulled out the chair at the head of the table and sat down. Her gaze swept across the entire conference room.

The conference room was big enough. In addition to the 30 feet-meter-long table, there were many seats beside it. It was not difficult to accommodate dozens of people.

Since that was the case, they could have the meeting here. There was no need to go directly to the project department.

She planned to go straight to the project department if this place could not accommodate anyone.

However, in Liu Gaoyi’s eyes, Melody Fox’s actions of sizing up the meeting room made him think that she had never seen the world. She even had to carefully size up such a small meeting room.

She was indeed a country bumpkin.

Liu Gaoyi pursed his lips, and the disdain in his eyes immediately appeared.

However, when Melody Fox looked at Liu Gaoyi, he immediately became a lackey.

“Mrs. Swanson, do you want something to drink? I’ll prepare it for you personally.”

This woman couldn’t possibly make a mistake in her selection, right?

Wasn’t there a saying that one shouldn’t slap a smiling person?

However, in the next second, Melody Fox questioned coldly, “What? Is this the job you do in the company? If that’s the case, you don’t have to stay in the project department anymore. Go to the logistics department.”

“Pfft.”

Liu Gaoyi did not know how to answer when Melody called him out. A burst of laughter came from the door.

He turned around and realized that Assistant Hou had returned. There was a large group of people behind him. Clearly, everyone had heard Melody Fox ridiculing him.

Embarrassment followed by a loss of face.

In the past, Shi Kai and Assistant Hou had been the ones who had to bear the awkwardness. Today, it was his turn.

Liu Gaoyi clenched his fists tightly, but due to his status, he could only reply, “You’re right. I won’t do it again…”

Melody Fox did not look at him again. He turned around and called out to the people at the door, “What are you waiting for? Come in!”

As soon as these words were spoken, everyone dared to step in.

They found their places according to their positions.

After sitting down, everyone could not help but look at Melody Fox curiously.

Most of the people who went downstairs to welcome Melody Fox were the middle and upper echelons of the branch company, so the ordinary employees present still saw Melody Fox at first glance.

In just one morning, Melody Fox’s background had almost spread.

-A country bumpkin who was abandoned by her family in the countryside and didn’t know anything. It was just that she was lucky that Ken Swanson took a fancy to her in some way, so she became a golden phoenix.

However, when everyone saw how she calmly accepted everyone’s scrutiny, it was almost impossible to overlap with the rumored image of a country bumpkin who knew nothing.

Especially the female employees, they could tell at a glance that Melody Fox was definitely not what the rumors said.

When a woman was with a woman, she could directly sense who the other party was.

Although her appearance was… indescribable, her aura and indifferent attitude made even women like them, who prided themselves on being Insterimond people, feel inferior.

This Mrs. Swanson was very extraordinary!

Everyone came to the same conclusion.

Of course, some admired her and some disliked her.

A woman wearing a short dress that accentuated her figure stood up in front of everyone. She walked to Melody Fox and extended her hand to him.

“Miss Fox, hello, I’m Ai Chunrou. Welcome to our Insterimond branch. Our Insterimond branch is a harmonious and friendly big family. As a member of the big family, I welcome you to join us! Everyone, clap!”

After the woman finished speaking, she was very good at building up the atmosphere, causing everyone present to clap.

Melody Fox glanced at the woman’s outstretched hand but did not shake it back. Instead, he asked Assistant Hou with his eyes.

Assistant Hou shook his head gently and stood behind Melody Fox. He said in a voice that only they could hear, “This is the former eldest young master’s secretary who worked with him in the branch. She’s now transferred to the liaison department under the project department.”

Project department… As expected, it was Liu Gaoyi’s faction again.

This woman’s attitude and behavior were a little strange.

Everyone else called her Mrs. Swanson, but this woman called her Miss Fox. It seemed that she did not approve of the fact that she was Mrs. Swanson.

Melody Fox rolled her eyes and saw Liu Gaoyi’s gloating expression from the corner of his eye. She immediately had some guesses.

Everyone’s applause gradually subsided, but the woman saw that Melody Fox had not reached out to shake her hand for a long time. She felt a little embarrassed.

She was just a country bumpkin, and she was so ugly. Did she really think that marrying the Eldest Young Master would make her a phoenix that flew up into the sky?

She had never seen such an ugly phoenix!

Moreover, she had long heard that the reason why Melody Fox married the eldest young master was because she had accidentally saved the Swanson family matriarch Margaret’s illness.

In other words, this was what the Swanson family liked, not what the young master liked.

Such an ugly girl clearly had no place in Young Master’s heart. What right did she have to look down on him?

The more Ai Chunrou thought about it, the angrier she became. She asked with a displeased expression, “Miss Fox, what do you mean by this? I took the initiative to greet you, but you… Is this how you treat your subordinates?”

“You also know that you’re a subordinate?”

“…What do you mean?”

“Your immediate superior hasn’t even spoken yet, but you’re already standing up to welcome me on behalf of the entire Insterimond branch. May I ask who you can represent in the Insterimond branch?”

“You-“

“That’s enough, Ai Chunrou!” Liu Gaoyi was happy to see someone not giving Melody Fox a face.

However, Ai Chunrou was still a member of the project department. If she was punished, he would have to sit back and forth. Hence, he might as well stop her.

Ai Chunrou was still unhappy, but under the pressure of Liu Gaoyi’s gaze, she could only grit her teeth and return to her seat.

“I’m really sorry, Mrs. Swanson.” Liu Gaoyi smiled and said, “Chunrou is just a little too enthusiastic. She was in a hurry to get to know you, so she forgot her identity and said those abrupt words past me.”

Melody Fox gave Liu Gaoyi a deep look.

“Manager Liu, the people in your project department are all… extraordinary!”

Chapter 977

Melody Fox’s words obviously meant something, but Liu Gaoyi pretended not to understand. He maintained a smile on her face and said, “Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Swanson. I’ll work harder. Then, let’s get down to business?”

Melody Fox had an expression that said, “So you still remember that we have something important to do?” He said calmly, “Let’s begin. Introduce the general content of this project to me first.”

Liu Gaoyi pointed at Ai Chunrou and said, “Chunrou, you’re from the Liaison Department, and you used to follow the Eldest Young Master. Moreover, you’re good at language and organization. It’s most suitable for you to introduce this project. You can do it.”

Ever since Ai Chunrou returned to Ken Swanson, she liked to be mentioned about her previous job with Ken Swanson.

Now that she heard this, if she had a tail behind her, she would have already wagged it happily and proudly.

Compared to this useless bumpkin, she was the one who could share Young Master’s burden!

“Cough, cough!”

Ai Chunrou cleared her throat and stood up proudly. “Since Manager Liu thinks so highly of me, let me explain this project to Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox leaned against the chair and crossed his arms as he looked at Ai Chunrou.

“Alright, you tell me.”

Although she did not know where Ai Chunrou’s high and mighty attitude came from, it was quite interesting to see one or two such people occasionally. It was as if she was watching a clown perform.

Ai Chunrou raised her eyebrows and started talking about the project.

“Other than the most important property, our Insterimond branch is also involved in the processing of products. Although we are only processing products on behalf of others, we have collaborated with many well-known brands. For example, among our partners, the most famous is Banana Mobile Company. This has never happened in countless branches of the Swanson Group. Only the headquarters has collaborated with Banana Company…”

Coincidentally, there was a text message on Fox, Melody Fox’s phone.

It was from an unknown number.

She opened it and saw that it was Yu Leyou’s number.

“Miss Fox, this is Yu Leyou. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I sent you a message. I wanted to say that Mr. Ou is already awake and can communicate with people smoothly. He asked me to ask you if you can give him a chance to thank you in person.”

Melody Fox only glanced at it before turning off his phone.

Yu Leyou’s name gave her a headache just thinking about it.

One He Xiangxiang wasn’t enough, and another Yu Leyou came. The heavens were really joking with her!

However, after exiting the text message page, Melody Fox realized that Ai Chunrou had yet to get to the point. She was still introducing the company as the owner.

Liu Gaoyi clearly had no intention of stopping Ai Chunrou from continuing.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes and coldly interrupted Ai Chunrou.

“I’m asking you to introduce this project, not the Insterimond branch. If you can’t introduce it, then don’t.”

Ai Chunrou clenched her fists and said, “I just thought that you might not know much about the Insterimond branch, so I said a few more words. Moreover, you’ll know more about the project after you know what we’re mainly in charge of.”

Of course, in fact, she just wanted to show off in front of Melody Fox and make him feel inferior.

Unexpectedly, not only did this woman not have any inferiority complex, but she even spoke to her in such a rude tone.

What a vulgar country bumpkin!

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “There’s no need to talk about that. Let’s get straight to the point!”

“Phew…”

Ai Chunrou let out a sigh and said, “This time, a big company in Europe thinks highly of our Halcyon-generation processing standards, so they’ve extended an olive branch to Halcyon

companies, including the Swanson Group. The chairman thinks very highly of our Insterimond branch, so he handed the project to us, hoping that we can win this project over. However…”

“But what?”

Ai Chunrou lowered her eyes and said, “There are too many companies that have done a good job in processing Halcyon. In addition, the Swanson Group’s main business is not this. Therefore, in the eyes of the European company, our Insterimond branch is not their best choice.”

Melody Fox nodded.

Ai Chunrou was right about this.

If it were other things, such as real estate, entertainment, and clothing… In the entire Halcyon, no one had the ability and ability to compete with the Swanson Group.

However, it had to be in the field of processing.

This was the Swanson Group’s shortcoming in the first place. Moreover, the person who accepted this project was not the Swanson Group’s headquarters, but one of their branches.

No wonder Shi Kai called Fox. From his tone, this project seemed to be very tricky.

While Room 468287 was deep in thought, Ai Chunrou thought that Melody Fox was going to back off. She immediately smiled.

She should have backed off a long time ago!

Previously, Ken Swanson was still in Division Insterimond’s Division Fox. All the big and small matters were either handed over to Mr. Deeds or her.

No matter how difficult the mission was, she would grit her teeth and do it beautifully.

When she heard that Ken Swanson was returning to Silverlake’s headquarters, she thought that Fox would definitely bring her along.

Who would have thought that Ken Swanson would never return? The next time they met was a few months later.

This time, Ken Swanson came to the branch company. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to confess to Ken Swanson, but she did not expect that before she could find a chance to meet Ken Swanson alone, she heard from Liu Gaoyi that Ken Swanson had already hidden his marriage.

Now, she finally understood why Ken Swanson did not bring her to Silverlake. It was obvious that there was a tigress at home!

She was nothing to Ken Swanson, and this Melody Fox was already Ken Swanson’s wife. How could she talk to Melody Fox calmly?

She wanted to see her make a fool of herself, be despised by Ken Swanson, and then be abandoned.

However, when she really saw Melody Fox’s extremely ugly face, all the resentment in her heart disappeared.

This Melody Fox had no background, no looks, and no ability. Ken Swanson would never like her, but it was all because of Maria Fox.

It was not a good thing to be too filial to have a Fox-year-old man. Even marriage could not be decided by oneself.

However, since she had encountered Melody Fox, she naturally had to make things difficult for her. She had to return dejectedly and not be in a good position in front of Ken Swanson.

Just then, Fox, Melody Fox’s voice suddenly sounded.

“You still haven’t told me what this company does specifically. What’s its name?”

Ai Chunrou said a string of Gomish names, then said, “This company is the famous company that makes high-tech transmission crystals. Halcyon is shortened to Ou Jing.”

Melody Fox had an impression of Ou Jing. It was indeed a large

company that made high-tech transmission crystals. Many aerospace products needed to cooperate with Ou Jing, so its international status was very high.

Moreover, the boss of this company was a legendary figure…

Chapter 978

In addition to establishing Ou Jing, he was also doing very well in foreign trade with various countries. He also owned a large venture capital company.

He also had shares in the famous Banana Mobile, and he seemed to have quite a lot of shares. It could be seen that he had a unique vision.

However, the more powerful a person was, the harder it was to fool them. They would definitely choose the best partner.

For this project, the Insterimond branch was clearly not the best choice.

However, Melody Fox recalled that in his previous life, after Ulric Swanson inherited the Swanson Group, this mysterious boss had even interacted with Ulric Swanson a few times.

However, because every time this person came to Halcyon, she would accidentally not be by Ulric Swanson’s side, so she did not see this big shot with her own eyes.

It was a pity. If he could see him with his own eyes, he might be able to understand him more. Then, he would be able to suit him this time.

However, she would cross the bridge when the time came. There was always one of her skills that could suit this big shot.

Ai Chunrou observed Melody Fox’s expression and saw that she did not show any nervousness or surprise after hearing the famous name “Ou Jing”. She could not help but sneer in her heart.

This reaction was a little too calm.

One had to know that when they first found out that Division Insterimond was going to discuss a collaboration with Ou Jing, none of them could remain calm.

This woman was so calm. It was obvious that she did not know how powerful Ou Jing was.

Even the chairman of Ramon Swanson had to be polite to Ou Jing’s boss.

Ai Chunrou did not hide the disdain in her eyes and said, “There are only two days left before Ou Jing makes the final decision. In other words, they’ll likely decide on a partner tomorrow. Therefore, we have to meet Ou Jing’s boss today and use all the methods we can to move him.”

At this point, Ai Chunrou said with a faint smile, “If Eldest Young Master was here, Boss Ou Jing would definitely give him a face and talk to him. But if it were you… As the manager of the liaison department, I’m not sure if he would be willing to see you.

“If you don’t want to see him… Miss Fox, you’d better go back as soon as possible and let the Eldest Young Master think of a way to persevere and come to the company. After today, we won’t have a chance to work with Ou Jing anymore. The headquarters will definitely blame us.”

‘So, Miss Fox, have you thought it through? Do you want to go back and look for Young Master now, or do you want to try contacting Ou Jing’s boss?’

But let me be blunt. I tried to contact them under the name of the Swanson Group, but I couldn’t even meet them.

“I’m afraid… you’ll only be rejected.”

Ai Chunrou’s tone was filled with contempt. She was just short of saying, “You, Melody Fox, can’t do this job. Hurry up and go back to your countryside to farm.”

The other employees were not stupid. When they heard this, their reactions were different.

Ken Swanson either pretended not to understand or lowered his head and pretended to be busy with some work.

As for Liu Gaoyi’s faction, which was Ulric Swanson’s faction, they also revealed mocking expressions.

However, there were also a few timid ones who did not dare to show it too obviously because of Melody Fox’s identity. They used their hands to hide the mocking smile on their lips.

Liu Gaoyi chuckled and said, “Mrs. Swanson, Chunrou’s words might be a little direct, but don’t misunderstand. She’s not deliberately scaring you. It’s just that this project is indeed not easy to sign.”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “If it’s easy to draw, then why am I here? Can’t I just let you guys do it?”

Liu Gaoyi was stunned for a moment before revealing a meaningful smile.

“Mrs. Swanson, you’re really fearless. Your future is limitless! I’m proud of your confidence. With you in the company, this project will definitely be completed! Coincidentally, the headquarters sent a message a few minutes ago. They said that if it really can’t be resolved, they’ll let the headquarters handle it. It seems like there’s no need to trouble the headquarters now.”

After Liu Gaoyi finished speaking, he turned his face and said to the people from the legal and planning departments, “Hurry up and show Mrs. Swanson the draft project cooperation plan and contract. With her around, this project will definitely succeed. If it fails… I don’t think Mrs. Swanson will push the blame on us. Mrs. Swanson, don’t you think so?”

Melody Fox knew that Liu Gaoyi was flattering her.

However, to those who were incapable, this was indeed called flattery. To those who were capable, this was just a congratulatory speech before success.

“Yes, since I’m here, I’ll definitely take on this project.”

When the people from the legal department and the planning department saw that Melody Fox really dared to take over, surprised they heaved a sigh of relief.

They were afraid that if this project failed, their year-end bonus would be lost and they might even be fired.

Now that Melody Fox had taken over this hot potato, how could he not be happy? He was simply overjoyed.

One had to know that Ou Jing was really too famous. The boss would definitely be able to handle it. Moreover, their competitive ability was not as strong as other companies… To put it bluntly, even if the young master came, he might not be able to succeed.

That was exactly what Liu Gaoyi had said.

Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.

The people on both sides did not waste any time. They immediately handed over the “project cooperation proposal and contract” that Liu Gaoyi had mentioned and respectfully placed it in front of Melody Fox.

Of course, he was respectful on the surface, but in his heart, he thought, “You’ve taken care of this hot potato!”

When Assistant Hou saw this, his face suddenly sank, and his heart was in his mouth.

He thought that Melody Fox had found Liu Gaoyi, so he dared to say such confident words. He quickly said, “Manager Liu, you can’t say that. This is Mrs. Swanson’s first time coming to our Insterimond branch. This project is also the first day we came into contact with it today. No one knows whether it will succeed or not. It’s reasonable to fail. After all, subprocessing is not our the Swanson Group’s forte.”

Assistant Hou gave Melody Fox a look as he spoke, signaling her to take back what she had just said.

However, Melody Fox only lowered her head and looked at the two documents in her hand seriously, as if she did not hear what he said at all.

‘What are we going to do?”

Assistant Hou was extremely anxious.

It’s good to be confident, but we really can’t do it this time…

When Liu Gaoyi saw that Assistant Hou was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, the smile on his face widened.

Assistant Hou was very loyal, but no matter how anxious he was, it was better for him than the emperor.

This ugly woman would die because of her arrogance sooner or later.

He finished reading the two documents.

She snapped the folder shut and said, “Both files are pretty good. A little better than I thought they would be. Barely functional. The guy from the liaison department… what was your name again?”

Ai Chunrou frowned unhappily and said, “My name is Ai Chunrou. Miss Fox, your memory is really bad.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said, “I’m sorry, my brain only remembers things that are worth remembering.”

Chapter 979

What was she saying?! Was she saying that she didn’t deserve to be remembered by her?

This damned woman!

Ai Chunrou’s face turned green with anger.

She clenched her fists tightly and asked with an ugly expression, “Miss Fox, why did you call me? I’ve already said everything that needs to be said.”

Was this woman trying to make fun of her because she was incapable?

Melody Fox was about to speak when hurried footsteps sounded.

She glanced sideways and realized that it was Shi Kai.

Melody frowned and asked, “Why are you here? Didn’t you say that you wanted to lie down quietly for at least half an hour? It’s only been less than ten minutes. Why are you here? Are you not taking my words seriously?”

Although he would be fine after her acupuncture, because Shi Kai had high blood pressure, he needed to lie down and recuperate to avoid any sequelae.

Shi Kai did not panic at all in the face of Melody Fox’s questioning.

He knew that Mrs. Swanson was doing this for his own good.

It was precisely because of this that he wanted to come over.

“Mrs. Swanson, I really can’t lie down. Just let me stay here. I promise I won’t walk around. I’ll sit here obediently. Sitting is also rest.”

Melody Fox sighed helplessly.

“Forget it. If you really can’t lie down, then sit down and rest. Remember not to move too much. You can’t even leave quickly.”

“Yes!” Shi Kai nodded repeatedly and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t walk around casually anymore. I’ll sit here, next to you.”

As Shi Kai spoke, he pulled out the chair on Melody Fox’s right and sat down obediently.

Only then did Melody Fox’s furrowed brows relax a little.

Although Shi Kai was not very capable and was not even one-tenth as smart as Aaron Berg, he was honest and would never cross the line.

Putting him in the position of the branch company’s general manager was just right for Ken Swanson.

Some seats were not suitable for smart people. They were more suitable for loyal and sincere people.

After Shi Kai sat down, Liu Gaoyi suddenly sneered and said, “President Shi is really obedient to Mrs. Swanson. I really feel inferior when I see it.”

Shikai’s expression immediately turned ugly.

Wasn’t this trying to say that he was trying to curry favor with Mrs. Swanson?

Just as Shi Kai was about to retort, Melody Fox said unhurriedly, “As a patient, if you don’t take the doctor’s advice to heart and don’t listen to the doctor, you might as well go home and wait for death. What Manager Liu means is that you don’t plan to listen to the doctor when you’re sick in the future?”

Liu Gaoyi’s face darkened.

Not only did Melody Fox easily resolve his sarcasm, but it also forced him into an awkward situation.

“I…-I didn’t mean that…”

Shi Kai was overjoyed.

Liu Gaoyi was at a loss for words. This was a rare sight!

He followed Melody Fox’s words and said, “I think that’s what Manager Liu meant. Manager Liu, it’s true that people should have a backbone, but it’s better to be obedient in front of the doctor. The doctor can’t ask you to take oxygen, but you have to remove the oxygen, right? Aren’t you tired of living?”

Liu Gaoyi’s face turned green and white from anger.

What a good Shi Kai!

When Melody Fox could not get this project, it would be the time when Shikai got out of the Insterimond branch.

He wanted to see what Shi Kai could laugh about!

Liu Gaoyi tried his best to suppress his anger. He smiled dryly and said, “Write Mrs. Swanson and CEO Shi’s reminder, but shouldn’t we get down to business?”

“Hehe, of course.” Melody Fox also learned Liu Gaoyi’s smile.

Liu Gaoyi could only bring up the topic of serious business when he was rebuked.

She looked at Ai Chunrou again and said, “Give me the contact information of the people on the partner’s side.”

Shi Kai was stunned and asked, “Has this segment arrived so quickly? Mrs. Swanson, do you already know about this project?”

“It’s about time.”

Shi Kai quickly gave Melody Fox a heads-up. “The other party is very difficult to meet. I’m afraid it’s not enough to just get their contact information. Shouldn’t we prepare a gift in advance and find them personally?”

Liu Gaoyi said, “President Shi, you weren’t around just now. Mrs. Swanson said that she would definitely sign this project and promised that she would be responsible if she couldn’t sign it. So… don’t worry. I think Mrs. Swanson has her own way.”

“Wh-what?”

Shi Kai subconsciously looked at Assistant Hou. Seeing Assistant Hou nodded, and he confirmed that what Liu Gaoyi said was true.

It seemed that Mrs. Swanson had no idea how difficult this project was.

He quickly said, “Mrs. Swanson, you’ve just come into contact with this project. Let’s think about it at length first?”

“No need. Just give me your contact number. Didn’t you say that the other party might announce the approximate partner tomorrow?”

“Chunrou, hurry up and give Mrs. Swanson your contact information.”

Liu Gaoyi couldn’t wait for Melody Fox to get lost, so he quickly urged Ai Chunrou.

Ai Chunrou then placed the form with the contact information of the person in charge in front of Melody Fox.

She said with a hint of schadenfreude, “We can’t contact Ou Jing’s CEO. Only the chairman has his contact information. What we have is the contact information of the other party’s CEO’s assistant. However, it’s not easy to ask this assistant out.”

Melody Fox didn’t even spare Ai Chunrou a glance. He picked up the contact sheet and took a look.

However, when she saw the name on the phone book, a trace of surprise flashed past her eyes.

He saw the words “Zuo Ye” written on the back of the phone number.

Zuo Ye… Wasn’t he Mr. Ou’s assistant whom she had just saved?

In a flash, Melody Fox quickly connected the names together.

Zuo Ye, Mr. Ou, Ou Jing…

Could it be that the Mr. Ou that she had saved did not have a heart disease at all, but had undergone several heart surgeries and forcefully tortured his body was Ou Jing’s CEO, the famous international business magnate?

If that was the case, wouldn’t it be a coincidence?

Ai Chunrou was a little unhappy that Melody Fox ignored her. She said in a displeased tone, “Miss Fox, I hope you can keep your word. If you can’t sign this project, please go to the headquarters and apologize yourself. We’ve all reminded you to quickly call the young master over. You were the one who went against everyone’s wishes and insisted on coming personally.

“Also, let me remind you again. We only have a day left today. It’s eleven in the morning now. The other party’s phone is only switched on until five in the afternoon. The other party switched off their phone. Therefore, you only have a little time left to contact them.”

Melody Fox recovered from her shock. She looked up at Ai Chunrou, Liu Gaoyi, and the others and said, “There’s no need to wait for so long. Five minutes will do.”

Chapter 980

As soon as Melody Fox said this, the group of people were stunned on the spot. Then, a loud discussion broke out.

“Five, five minutes? Is Mrs. Swanson joking? Or is there something wrong with my ears?”

“There’s nothing wrong with your ears. I heard her say that it would only take five minutes. Even the eldest young master wouldn’t dare to say that, right?”

“Not to mention Young Master, even the chairman himself wouldn’t dare to say that he can win this project in five minutes.”

Assistant Hou’s face turned pale.

Even though he was from Mrs. Swanson when he heard Mrs. Swanson’s words, he felt like he was joking.

“President Shi, Mrs. Swanson is…”

It took Shi Kai a few seconds to digest Melody Fox’s words.

He wanted to say something but hesitated. Before he could think of a way to explain to Melody Fox that it was impossible to sign this project in five minutes, he saw Melody Fox take out his phone and dial a number.

Liu Gaoyi looked up and asked with a suppressed smile, “Mrs. Swanson, who are you calling? Don’t tell me you’re calling Assistant Zuo?”

“That’s right. Is there a problem?”

When Liu Gaoyi heard this, he almost laughed out loud.

Melody Fox’s words were too logical. It was so logical that it seemed like Zuo Ye was such an ordinary and easy person to contact.

The number of times Zuo Ye received calls from their branch office could not be counted on both hands and feet. However, the number of times Zuo Ye received their calls could be counted on one hand. Moreover, each call would not exceed a minute. Obviously, he was also not easy to communicate with.

Did she think that just because she introduced herself and said that she was the Mrs Swanson of the Swanson Group, the other party would take her seriously?

He probably blacklisted her as a lunatic.

Liu Gaoyi struggled to hold back his laughter. He waved his hand and tried his best to squeeze out a few words. “No problem, no problem. Go ahead.”

Melody Fox dialed the number in the contact book.

The call was hung up after two rings. There was not even a chance to get through.

Although the meeting room was big, everyone was staring at her. Naturally, they could tell that Zuo Ye had hung up on her.

“Mrs. Swanson. Like I said, Assistant Zuo is not that easy to get in touch with.” Ai Chunrou was not as good at holding back her laughter as Liu Gaoyi. There was obvious schadenfreude and mockery on her face.

Even Shi Kai felt a little awkward.

However, the other party was Ken Swanson’s wife and his savior, so no matter how awkward he was, he could only think of a way to give Melody Fox an out.

“Mrs. Swanson, don’t be discouraged. I’ve also taken the initiative to contact Assistant Zuo several times. I’ve called him several times, but he only took it once and died very quickly. This is very normal. Let’s think of another way. Shall we directly go to Ou Jing’s branch in Halcyon to meet them?”

“One moment.”

Melody Fox was not affected by anyone. She thought of the last conversation she had with Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye had once left his contact information with her.

She took out her contact list and quickly found Zuo Ye’s number.

Melody Fox compared the number that Zuo Ye had given her and the number on the contact sheet that Ai Chunrou had given her and realized that the two numbers were different.

Obviously, the number that Zuo Ye left for her was his private number, and Ai Chunrou’s number was the office number.

She stood up and said to everyone, “Continue to perfect the project cooperation plan and contract first. I’ll call Assistant Zuo again.”

With that, Melody Fox walked out of the conference room with his phone.

After Melody Fox left, Liu Gaoyi could no longer suppress his laughter.

“Hahahaha…”

He laughed so hard he could barely breathe. He couldn’t even straighten his back.

Shi Kai’s expression was extremely ugly.

“Manager Liu, what do you mean? What’s so funny!”

Liu Gaoyi held onto the table and tried his best to straighten his back. “President Shi, tell me the truth. Do you think it’s quite funny too? Five minutes… She actually said that she could get this project in five minutes.”

Shi Kai took a deep breath and corrected Liu Gaoyi. “That’s not what Mrs. Swanson said. She only said that she doesn’t need six days. As for what five minutes specifically means, she didn’t say.”

“Come on! Old Shi, isn’t it especially tiring to work with such a person? I really understand you especially.”

He patted Shi Kai’s shoulder and said, “Calm down. Don’t be so angry that you’ll fall ill again. After all, she’s a young lady. She doesn’t think before she speaks. Occasionally, she does. There seems to be a professional term for this. It’s called… chuunibyou? Isn’t that right?”

Shi Kai slapped Liu Gaoyi’s hand away.

“Manager Liu, watch your words and actions! Mrs. Swanson is not someone you can mock at will!”

Liu Gaoyi wiped his tears of laughter and said, “Old Shi, don’t misunderstand me. I’m not that kind of person. I’m just born to laugh, not to mock Mrs. Swanson. You can’t spout nonsense!”

“President Shi, calm down. Don’t be angry. Your health is more important!” Assistant Hou quickly advised from the side, afraid that Shi Kai would vomit blood and faint again because of his anger.

Shi Kai was indeed furious, but this time, he was also secretly dissatisfied with Melody Fox.

Five minutes…

It was indeed hard not to laugh at such words!

They were the ones who made Liu Gaoyi and the others a laughingstock. Who could they blame?

Shi Kai clenched his fists tightly. He did not know what to do.

However, he could not help but think: If only Young Master was here. He would definitely not leave any jokes and gossip for the enemy.

Liu Gaoyi and Ai Chunrou looked at Shi Kai’s dejected expression and looked at each other. They could see the smugness in each other’s eyes.

Speaking of which, although Ai Chunrou liked Ken Swanson, she was on Liu Gaoyi’s side because she wanted to get Ulric Swanson’s favor and take the opportunity to jump ship to the headquarters so that she could get close to Ken Swanson again.

Her alliance with Liu Gaoyi was both strong and fragile. It seemed to be firmly tied together, but it could also fall apart anytime.

However, the appearance of Melody Fox had clearly strengthened their alliance.

Meanwhile, outside the conference room…

Melody Fox walked to the end of the corridor and dialed Zuo Ye’s number.

In less than two seconds, Zuo Ye picked up the call.

“Miss Fox? You’re looking for me?” Zuo Ye’s tone was filled with joy. “I was just about to call you. I didn’t expect you to call. We’re really fated!”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “You want to call me? Why are you calling me?”

“It’s like this. Our master has woken up. I’ve told him everything you told me. That damned bad doctor has already been controlled by our people, but the other party is still unwilling to say anything at the moment. However, it won’t be long…”

As Zuo Ye spoke, he realized that he had digressed a little. He quickly turned around and said, “Our Sir wants to meet you personally to thank you for saving his life in person! By the way… he has something to confirm with you.”

Chapter 981

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Confirm what?”

“This… With my status, it’s not convenient for me to explain. I wonder if you have a free time? When you reach the hospital, Mr. Hou will personally explain it to you.”

In the past, Melody Fox did not want to be in contact with the patients he had treated before.

After receiving the consultation fee, their fate was over. If she contacted him again, it would more or less be kidnapping him for saving her life.

However, the current situation concerned Ramon Swanson’s trust in the couple, so she could only contact them later.

Melody Fox sighed and said in embarrassment, “I have free time now. However… I have something that I might need your help with.”

“That’s great!”

“Huh?”

Zuo Ye smiled and said, “Sir and I were still worried just now. How can an outstanding girl like you repay your life-saving grace and the truth you told us? You being able to ask us for help can be

considered to have pointed out a clear path for us.

“… Assistant Zou, have you forgotten that you’ve already given me a consultation fee? Or a Double?

“That’s nothing. It’s just millions of dollars. How can it compare to Sir’s life? Miss Fox, you might not know Mr. Ou’s situation very well. Not to mention Sir’s life, even Sir’s finger is more than millions of dollars.”

Zuo Ye paused for a moment and asked, “But I’m very curious. Is there anything you need our help with?”

“It’s a project. It’s an Ou Jing project and the Swanson Group in the Insterimond branch project. I wonder if you remember this project?”

“Ah, you’re talking about this! I didn’t think I was busy! You didn’t call me just now, did you?”

“Exactly.”

“Oh my god… I’m really sorry, Miss Fox. I didn’t save your number on my phone, so I didn’t know it was you calling. Otherwise, I would never have hung up on you. Please forgive me!” Zuo Ye apologized very sincerely.

“It’s fine. I understand. Then can we have a good talk about this project? Although the Swanson Group’s subprocessing level is not at the top of Halcyon, the conditions we offer are very generous. Perhaps after seeing the contract, you can consider us.”

“There’s nothing to consider. We’ll choose your branch Insterimond! I really didn’t expect you to be from the Swanson Group. If we had known earlier, we would have signed with you long ago.”

“…Huh?” This time, even Melody Fox was surprised.

She confirmed, “Are you sure you don’t want to take a look at our project cooperation plan and contract before deciding? You don’t need to inform Mr. Ou either?”

“Miss Fox, you’re underestimating me. This kind of small project doesn’t need Sir’s approval. I can decide. Why don’t you bring your people from the legal department and project department to the hospital now? I’ll sign it for you in person!”

A big project that everyone in Division Insterimond was nervous about was actually a small project in the eyes of an assistant. It was enough to show how powerful Mr. Ou was.

As expected, she did not know much about Mr. Ou.

No wonder the people from the Cardiology Department were so nervous that they did not even dare to perform surgery on Mr. Ou.

However, even though she already knew what kind of person Mr. Ou was, she still chose to operate on him.

No matter how powerful his identity was, in her opinion, he was just a patient who needed surgery.

“If it’s all right for you, it couldn’t be better,” she said.

“Alright! I’ll wait for you in Sir’s ward. Sir is currently staying in the VIP ward 002 on the inpatient level of the Cardiology Department.”

“Alright, I’ll bring someone over now.”

“No problem! Then I’ll wait for your arrival.”

“Yeah, I’ll see you later.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone. She still could not believe that the matter had been resolved so easily.

When she said five minutes, she meant that she could get the opportunity to discuss the contract with Assistant Zuo and the others within five minutes. However, she did not expect this project to be decided directly.

Melody Fox didn’t know whether to be happy or uneasy.

Naturally, she was happy because the project could be successfully signed. As for her uneasiness, it was because Assistant Zuo had said that he wanted to confirm something.

Ever since she was reborn, she knew very well what would happen in this world. She even knew where house prices would increase.

But Assistant Zuo’s words made her fear the unknown.

However, after interacting with him twice, Assistant Zuo was not a difficult person to get along with. It should not be anything bad.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox told himself to temporarily forget these distracting thoughts and walked towards the conference room.

Just as she reached the door of the conference room, she heard noisy discussions coming from inside.

Shi Kai was the loudest.

“Liu Gaoyi, I’ve tolerated you for a long time just now. Don’t be so sarcastic! Mrs. Swanson said that it would take five minutes. How long are you going to be sarcastic?

What she said might not necessarily be five minutes to get the contract, but it might also be five minutes to contact Assistant Zuo. Why are you speculating here?

“We’re all from the same company. Can’t you think of the big picture? Even now, you’re still thinking about the differences between factions. I think someone like you doesn’t have the right to stay here!”

“Hehe.” Liu Gaoyi revealed a standard fake smile.

“President Shi, you’re wrong. Although you’re the head of the Insterimond branch, it’s not up to you to decide if I can stay in the branch. Don’t forget, I was personally transferred over by the Second Young Master. If you want to fire me, you have to get the Second Young Master to agree.”

Ai Chunrou also smiled and said, “That’s right, President Shi. Are you deliberately using this chaotic situation to eliminate dissidents?”

“You-that’s not what I meant! You know very well!”

Ai Chunrou sneered and said, “President Shi, don’t be too anxious. Mrs. Swanson has been so confident since the beginning. Who knows, she might really get the contract in five minutes? But then again, if she really gets the contract, I don’t need you to fire her. I’ll resign myself, okay?”

Liu Gaoyi also said, “What Chunrou said is also what I want to say. Don’t be in a hurry to chase us away. If she really gets this contract, I’ll automatically bring my people back to Silverlake. How about that?”

“Liu Gaoyi, Ai Chunrou, you guys are simply…”

Melody Fox pushed open the door and entered. She interrupted Shi Kai and said, “Alright, then let’s make a deal?”

Liu Gaoyi did not expect Melody Fox to hear their words. He felt a little guilty.

“Hehe, Mrs. Swanson, you’re back? What do you mean by a deal…?”

“Stop pretending,” Melody Fox said indifferently. “I heard everything you said just now. Didn’t you say that as long as I win this project, you will resign?”

Just as Liu Gaoyi was about to skip the topic, he heard Ai Chunrou say, “That’s right! We said it! But this kind of thing won’t happen, because you probably won’t be able to get this contract!”

Chapter 982

Ai Chunrou’s straightforwardness silenced everyone in the meeting room.

Shi Kai was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage.

“Ai Chunrou! You’re just a small liaison manager. How can you talk to Mrs. Swanson like that?! Apologize now! Otherwise, you can quit your job and get lost!”

He might not have the right to expel Liu Gaoyi, but expelling Ai Chunrou was just a matter of words.

He had disliked Ai Chunrou for a long time! She was a vixen who always claimed to be the young master’s ex-girlfriend.

Others might not know, but he knew very well that Ai Chunrou was not the young master’s ex-girlfriend. She was just a small former assistant. To the young master, she was just a dispensable former assistant.

The young master had always been good to his own people. Ai Chunrou relied on this to be good to her own people, so she became arrogant and started fantasizing.

Dream on!

Ai Chunrou clenched her fists and said, “President Shi, I don’t think there’s anything wrong with what I said. It’s indeed impossible for her to sign the contract, but for her damn pride, she still hasn’t contacted Young Master. Isn’t this harming the company and everyone involved in this project?”

“You-“

Shi Kai was about to reprimand him when he saw many people show expressions of agreement.

There were actually a few people from their own faction.

“Did you see that?” Ai Chunrou pointed at everyone and said,

“Everyone thinks that way. Are you going to fire everyone who thinks that way?”

Shi Kai could only bite the bullet and say, “Ai Chunrou! That’s enough! You’re the only one who thinks so!”

“Is that so?”

Ai Chunrou sneered and suddenly put away the smile on her face. She said coldly, “I believe you think so too, President Shi, right?”

“Don’t talk nonsense! That’s not what I think!”

Although Shi Kai said that, his heart wavered.

He couldn’t help but think again: If Eldest Young Master was here, would he not have to worry so much?

Ai Chunrou saw through Shi Kai’s thoughts at a glance. She pursed her lips smugly and said, “President Shi, why don’t you face your true thoughts? The branch company was raised by you and the Eldest Young Master. Your contributions are second only to the Eldest Young Master. Are you going to ruin your bright future and let all your previous efforts go to waste because of a project?”

“You, stop talking…”

Although Shi Kai was still reprimanding him, he was not as harsh as before.

His loyalty to Ken Swanson remained unchanged, but his trust in Melody Fox was slowly decreasing.

Ai Chunrou ignored Shi Kai’s reprimand. She raised her chin and looked at Melody Fox. “Miss Fox, this is the Insterimond branch of the Swanson Group. It’s not the countryside where you live, nor is it a place for you to play house. A casual move of yours can cause hundreds of millions or even billions of losses. Your so-called self-esteem is not worth mentioning compared to these losses! So I advise you to put away your ridiculous self-esteem and quickly let the young master come over!”

Melody Fox was not in a hurry to refute Ai Chunrou. She waited until Ai Chunrou finished speaking before saying, “You just said that if I can sign this contract, you and Manager Liu will resign?”

Although Ai Chunrou did not know why Melody Fox mentioned this, she still raised her chin and said, “That’s right, I did. However, I also said that such a thing would never happen because you would never be able to successfully sign this project.”

“I can.”

Ai Chunrou almost choked with laughter when she heard the words “Jian Janet Murphy”…

“Miss Fox, can you please stop putting on airs? If you can’t do it, then you can’t. Why do you have to block the future of all of us to show off your strength? Don’t you think you’re ridiculous and selfish?”

Shi Kai reprimanded her with an ugly expression, “Ai Chunrou! Watch your attitude!”

Melody Fox was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled and said, “It’s fine, CEO Shi. You don’t have to be so angry.”

As she spoke, her gaze swept back and forth between Ai Chunrou and Liu Gaoyi. She said, “Words are useless. Why don’t you write a contract? If I really win this project, you will immediately resign and leave the company.”

Ai Chunrou said without thinking, “I can write, but I don’t think that’s necessary, right?”

Liu Gaoyi was an old fox. He chuckled and said, “Mrs. Swanson, she’s just joking. Don’t take it seriously. It’ll be boring if she really writes.”

Melody Fox said calmly, “I haven’t finished speaking, Manager Liu.”

Liu Gaoyi spread his hands. “Go ahead.”

“I’ve only said half of what I wanted to say. If I win this project, I’ll ask you to leave the company forever. If I can’t win this project, then… I’ll also leave the company and promise that I won’t be involved in any business of the Swanson Group in my life.”

Liu Gaoyi’s eyelids twitched. He did not expect Melody Fox to place such a huge bet.

He could not help but mutter in his heart.

Could it be that this ugly woman really could win this project?

However, in the blink of an eye, Liu Gaoyi remembered that Melody Fox’s call to Zuo Ye had been directly hung up in front of everyone.

She could not even contact Zuo Ye, let alone sign this collaboration project.

Where did this woman get her confidence from?

Ai Chunrou’s brain was Janet Murphy. She didn’t think as much as Liu Gaoyi.

When she heard Melody Fox say that she would no longer be involved with the Swanson Group’s business, she immediately said, “No problem! I’ll write a note now, but you have to write a note too. That’s only fair. How about it?”

“No problem.”

Melody Fox took a blank piece of A4 paper from the table and quickly wrote down the receipt.

Ai Chunrou couldn’t help but be puzzled by her swiftness.

Where did this woman get her confidence from?

But soon, Ai Chunrou and Liu Gaoyi thought of the same thing.

The woman’s confidence came from her ignorance.

She might have thought that Zuo Ye rejected her call because he did not know her identity as the Swanson GroupMrs. Swanson, so he wanted to look for her personally later, right?

However, it was a pity that Zuo Ye was not in Oujing Branch Halcyoninsterimond for eight of the ten days. Melody Fox could not meet Zuo Ye at all.

Taking ten thousand steps back, even if she was lucky and met Zuo Ye, Zuo Ye would not take her seriously.

It would have been fine if the Eldest Young Master had personally appeared. However, Zuo Ye really could not be bothered with such an empty-titled woman!

Hence, Ai Chunrou quickly signed the receipt and fingerprinted it.

When it was Liu Gaoyi’s turn, he still had some doubts.

It was unusual for him to suddenly bring up a written receipt out of the blue.

“Manager Liu? Why aren’t you writing yet?” Ai Chunrou urged. “We’re all done.”

Should he write it or not?

In his heart, he did not believe that Melody Fox could sign this project.

Chapter 983

However, Melody Fox’s contract had already been written, and the contract had already taken effect. Melody Fox could not sign this contract, so she still could not get involved with the Swanson Group’s business.

Since that was the case, there was no need for him to sacrifice himself like Ai Chunrou.

People didn’t live in this world just to breathe.

“I-I think I’ll stop writing.” Liu Gaoyi laughed dryly and said, “I’m still willing to work hard with you, Mrs. Swanson.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. He knew that Liu Gaoyi, this old fox, would not be able to enter his fist so easily.

She was not in a hurry. This was not the only way to deal with Liu Gaoyi.

She took her time. “You don’t have to write, of course. It’s your freedom. And I’m glad you can trust my abilities.” When Liu Gaoyi heard this, his smile was extremely fake. “Of course, I believe in your ability…”

Melody Fox nodded slightly. Suddenly, his expression turned cold, and his gaze stabbed at Ai Chunrou like an ice blade.

Ai Chunrou’s heart trembled under Melody Fox’s cold gaze and she subconsciously shivered.

“W…-Why are you looking at me like that…”

The corners of Melody Fox’s lips curled up, but the smile did not reach her eyes.

“Ai Chunrou, since you’ve signed it and fingerprinted it, you should pack your things and leave now.”

Ai Chunrou frowned. “What do you mean? Why should I pack up and leave? I’ve written it clearly in black and white. I’ll only resign and leave if you take this project.”

“Huh.”

Melody Fox lowered her eyes and smiled. This time, there was finally a hint of a smile in his eyes, but it made people look even more upset.

She raised her eyes and looked straight at Ai Chunrou. “I’ve already won this project, so you can leave now. Do you understand? I don’t need to make myself clear, right?”

Everyone fell silent.

However, a moment later, Ai Chunrou suddenly clutched her stomach and laughed uncontrollably. “Hahahahaha…” With Ai Chunrou’s lead, many people were also amused. Melody Fox signed the contract just as she walked out of… of rooms in just a few minutes?

What kind of ridiculous joke was this?

“Hahaha… Miss Fox, I’m really grateful to you. This is, this is the first time I’ve heard such a funny joke in my life. Hahahaha… I can’t take it anymore. I can’t breathe.”

Ai Chunrou held her waist and laughed until she was out of breath as if she was about to faint.

The smile on Melody Fox’s face had completely faded.

“Miss Ai Chunrou, I’m not joking with you. Ou Jing has already confirmed that they will work with us on this project. They will announce the collaboration tomorrow.” Ai Chunrou, who had just calmed down, burst into tears again.

“Miss Fox, don’t tell me that you just went out for a few minutes and suddenly contacted Assistant Zuo. Then, Assistant Zuo heard you say a few words and agreed to give the project to you.”

Melody Fox nodded. “That’s right, that’s it.”

“Ha! Hahahaha…”

Ai Chunrou wiped her tears of laughter and tried her best to enunciate clearly. “Miss Fox, you really can make up any lie to chase me away! But can you make up a more realistic lie? If you ask everyone in the conference room, who will believe you? Who will believe you?”

Melody Fox looked up at Shi Kai.

Shi Kai subconsciously turned his face away, not daring to look at Melody Fox.

The meaning was obvious. Shi Kai did not believe what she said either.

Liu Gaoyi said, “Mrs. Swanson, are you really not afraid of becoming the laughing stock of others if you do this? If you want to chase Ai Chunrou away, you can just say it directly. What you’re doing… is really despicable.”

Ai Chunrou frowned.

What was that supposed to mean? Why did it sound so uncomfortable?

But Liu Gaoyi should be on her side, right?

Ai Chunrou opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not respond to Liu Gaoyi’s words. She only said to Melody Fox,

“I was wondering why you wanted me to write the receipt for no reason. It turns out that you wanted to take the opportunity to chase me out. Unfortunately, not only can you not let me leave legitimately, but you also confirmed that you really can’t sign this project.”

Melody Fox pursed her lips and said, “Alright, since no one believes me, I’ll call Assistant Zuo in front of you to confirm it again.”

“Sure, go ahead. I’ll see if Assistant Zuo will answer your call.”

Melody Fox did not say anything and directly dialed Zuo Ye’s number. At the same time, he turned on the speaker on his cell phone to ensure that everyone could hear the contents of the call.

After the beep, the call was picked up and Zuo Ye’s voice sounded.

“Miss Fox, you’re here? So soon?”

Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned.

Ai Chunrou’s face instantly turned extremely pale.

As the manager of the liaison department, she had been there several times to contact Zuo Ye, so she was very familiar with this person.

But… Didn’t Zuo Ye not answer Melody Fox’s call just now? Why was his tone so polite now?

Melody Fox said, “Not yet. There’s a small problem on my side. I need to confirm with you again. Ou Jing is sure that he can work with us on the processing project, right?”

“I’m sure, I’m sure.” Zuo Ye could not help but laugh. “Miss Fox, why would I lie to you? You don’t have to double-check.”

“Mr. Zuo, it’s not that I don’t believe you, but there are people in the company who don’t believe that you agree to work with us. So… I can only confirm it with you again in front of them.”

Zuo Ye had been in the business world for so many years and had been trained by Mr. Ou. When Melody Fox said that, he instantly understood.

“Miss Fox, if they don’t believe me, bring all these people who don’t believe me to see me. I’ll tell them myself.”

“There’s no need. They should believe you when they hear your voice. Thank you.”

“You don’t have to be so polite. I’ll see you later.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox ended the call and glanced at Ai Chunrou and the people in the meeting room.

“Now do you believe me?”

Shi Kai was the first to recover from his shock.

His originally small eyes were now wide open, filled with disbelief and surprise.

Shi Kai spat hard. He was so excited that he could not speak coherently.

“Mrs. Swanson, why didn’t you say so earlier? This is actually true… Oh my god, Mrs. Swanson, you’re too amazing. From now on, you’re my idol! I really didn’t expect this, haha! You’re really too amazing. I’m so compensating you! How exactly did you do it? I don’t even dare to think about it…”

Liu Gaoyi looked at Shi Kai with a bewildered expression. Did this woman really sign the contract?

How was this possible? Was he hallucinating? How did this woman do it? How was she worthy… Was Zuo Ye crazy?

In his shock, Liu Gaoyi began to panic.

Chapter 984

Liu Gaoyi’s face turned pale at a visible speed.

Melody Fox had successfully won this project. What was he going to do?

Second Young Master would definitely scold him to death! No, not just being scolded.

He had seen Second Young Master’s methods before. He was afraid that his outcome would be very tragic!

Liu Gaoyi’s legs went weak. If he had not been sitting on the chair, he would have collapsed to the ground like a ball of mud.

Just as Liu Gaoyi was scared out of his wits, Melody Fox said calmly, “Manager Shi, you don’t have to be too surprised. This matter is actually because I have a personal relationship with Assistant Zuo. That’s why it went so smoothly. It has nothing to do with my ability, so calm down.”

The way Shi Kai looked at her was no different from how fans looked at their idols.

However, since she did not use her true ability to obtain the project, she would not accept the other party’s admiration for nothing.

However, at this moment, Ai Chunrou suddenly sneered.

“Miss Fox, I really don’t know if I should call you smart or stupid.”

In the conference room, everyone looked at Ai Chunrou, not understanding what she meant.

“What do you mean?” Melody Fox was also confused. “Hmph!” Ai Chunrou snorted disdainfully.

“The person you’re looking for does sound like Assistant Zuo, but have you forgotten that as the manager of the liaison department, I have Assistant Zuo’s contact number?”

“The person who spoke just now looked at your phone screen just now. This number is not Assistant Zuo’s mobile number at all!”

“You simply called someone to pretend to be Assistant Zuo and use this opportunity to make me leave the company.”

“It’s a pity that your Jennie plan was wrong! I’ll inform Young Master and the chairman about this and let them stand up for me!”

As soon as he said this, the entire venue fell so silent that one could hear a pin drop.

The ashen-faced Liu Gaoyi seemed to have suddenly been injected with vitality and had a trace of life.

He grabbed Ai Chunrou’s arm and asked, “Are you serious? Is the phone number really not Assistant Zuo’s number?” “Of course, my eyesight is very good. I can’t be wrong. If you don’t believe me, you can ask Miss Fox to show it to you. However, I think she’s too guilty to show it to you, right?”

Liu Gaoyi suddenly looked at Melody Fox.

“Mrs. Swanson, this can’t be faked. Why don’t you show me the phone number you just called?”

Melody Fox frowned slightly and explained, “The number I called is indeed not Assistant Zuo’s number in her contact book. I called Assistant Zuo’s private number, so the number doesn’t match.”

“Ha! Hahahaha!”

Ai Chunrou slapped the table and laughed.

“Manager Liu, did you hear that? She also admitted that that was not Assistant Zuo’s number in our contact list at all. She simply found someone with a voice that was very similar to Assistant Zuo’s and deliberately came to support her! She even said Assistant Zuo’s private number… Even I don’t know Assistant Zuo’s private number. How could she know it on her first day at the company?”

Liu Gaoyi, who had been as confused as an ant on a hot pan just now, had completely calmed down.

Ridiculous! This country woman.

Did he think that everything could be faked?

This kind of lie, as long as he saw Assistant Zuo… Oh no, as long as Ou Jing announced the collaboration tomorrow, it would be self-defeating.

He was really hopelessly stupid!

Liu Gaoyi cursed Melody Fox like a dog in his heart. He put on a fake smile on his face.

“Mrs. Swanson, we’ve heard your lie just now. We’ll take it as a joke. After all, it’s not a crime to not know. Don’t say it again in the future. If word gets out, we’ll be laughed at.”

Liu Gaoyi had been scared out of his wits just now. Now that he realized that it was a false alarm, he was overjoyed.

He said sarcastically, “It’s just that, Mrs. Swanson, as someone older than you, I’d like to sincerely advise you. You can joke around, but you have to be moderate. Don’t tell lies like yours that even kindergarten children can see through in the future.”

Ai Chunrou said again, “I know that you married into the Swanson family because of Margaret’s love. I just don’t know if she will still like you as much as before if she knows what you did today.”

Faced with Ai Chunrou and Liu Gaoyi’s cold words, Melody Fox could not be bothered with them at all. She only asked Shi Kai, “Do you believe me?”

“|…—”

Shi Kai looked left and right, but he did not have an answer in his heart.

However, for some reason, when he met Melody Fox’s eyes that were so clear that they could clearly reflect his appearance, he suddenly felt an inexplicable trust in her.

The look in her eyes… how should he describe it?

That’s right! He looked very much like Eldest Young Master!

He was heavy, calm, and unwavering, making people subconsciously trust him.

There was no doubt that he trusted the Eldest Young Master. Now that Melody Fox’s gaze was so similar to the Eldest Young Master’s, he subconsciously nodded and said, “I believe in you!”

“Very good. It’s enough that you believe in me.”

Melody Fox looked up at the crowd and said, “Those who believe in me like CEO Shi, stay in the company to prepare for the subsequent signing process. As for those who don’t believe in me…”

Her gaze deliberately paused on Ai Chunrou and Liu Gaoyi before she said, “If you don’t believe me, follow me to see Assistant Zuo. Let Assistant Zuo tell you in person if what I said is true or false.”

Shi Kai raised his eyelids.

The last bit of uncertainty in his heart completely dissipated when he heard this.

She was going to see Zuo Ye! This way, she would definitely not be lying.

“Get ready and set off immediately. I remember that the company has an official bus. Let’s take the official bus together!”

After saying that, Melody Fox turned around and walked out.

Shi Kai quickly chased after him and said, “Miss Fox, shall I go with you?”

“You can stay. The company can’t be without a manager.” After saying that, she lowered her voice and added, “You can stay and help the HR department.”

Shi Kai asked in confusion, “Huh? What favor?”

He wasn’t in the conference room at first, so he didn’t know about the Human Resources Department.

“You’ll know when you get there.” It was not convenient for Melody Fox to explain too much. After saying that, he turned to look at the conference room.

Seeing that most of the people were still confused, he urged, “What are you waiting for? Why aren’t you leaving?. Those who don’t believe me can follow me.”

As soon as he said this, Ai Chunrou walked out first.

She looked like she was watching a good show and said, “I want to see what kind of martial artist you are to admit that you’re lying!”

The corners of Melody Fox’s lips curled up slightly. She returned the favor and said, “I want to see how you’ll will beg me for mercy.”

Ai Chunrou proudly raised her chin and said, “This day will never come!”

“I feel that this day has already arrived.”

With that, she turned to ask Liu Gaoyi, who was still in the meeting room.

“Manager Liu, aren’t you leaving?”

Chapter 985

Facing Melody Fox’s question, Liu Gaoyi’s heart was in a mess again.

He tried his best to find a hint of guilt in Melody Fox’s eyes, but other than calmness, there was only calmness. There was neither sadness nor joy. It was as if such a huge project was nothing in her eyes.

This calmness made Liu Gaoyi unable to calm down.

However, regardless of whether he was dead or alive, he had to see it with his own eyes!

“Let’s go.”

Liu Gaoyi stood up from his chair, and his subordinates immediately followed him out of the conference room. There were more than 20 people in the meeting room. Most of them followed Melody Fox onto the company bus. Melody Fox let Spencer drive instead of the original driver.

“Go to Insterimond First Hospital.”

“Yes!” Spencer replied and pressed the button to close the bus door.

Soon, the car drove towards InsterimondFirst Hospital.

Liu Gaoyi sat in the last row, coincidentally in the same row as Ai Chunrou.

When he saw Ai Chunrou’s confident expression, he couldn’t help but ask, “Aren’t you afraid at all? You signed that agreement and signed it with your fingerprint. If she wins this contract, you can forget about working in the Swanson Group anymore…”

“I know,” Ai Chunrou said nonchalantly. “So what? Can she really win that project? If she can win it, then what are our hard work these days? What are we? Can’t a group of us compare to a country woman like her?”

“But… she seems too confident.”

“This can only mean that her acting skills are good enough. Didn’t you notice that she changed her driver? The driver is her bodyguard. Maybe something will happen in a while… The car broke down and went the wrong way. She can’t bring us to see Assistant Zuo. She can’t even call Assistant Zuo, let alone see him in person.” “But in my heart…”

“No buts, Manager Liu.” Ai Chunrou interrupted Liu Gaoyi. “Why didn’t I realize that you were such a timid person before? You didn’t sign the agreement. Why are you even more afraid than me?”

“You don’t understand…”

Ai Chunrou was a centrist, so she naturally did not care if the project would succeed in the end.

At the very least, he would have to leave the Swanson Group.

However, the Second Young Master had done everything he could to force him in. If Eldest Young Master’s men gained power this time, his future would end here.

Although Second Young Master could not take his life, he would definitely make him spit out what he had swallowed before.

Second Young Master was that kind of person. After you were useless to him, you would be kicked away and never be able to stand out anywhere again!

To him, who was used to living a good life, this was worse than death!

Ai Chunrou shrugged. “In my opinion, you’re the one who doesn’t understand. We both know how capable Melody Fox is. Why should we be afraid that a country bumpkin can negotiate a big deal worth hundreds of millions of dollars?”

After Ai Chunrou finished speaking, she ignored Liu Gaoyi. She looked up at Melody Fox, who was sitting in the first row.

From her angle, she could see Melody Fox slightly raising his chin.

In Ai Chunrou’s eyes, that calm expression was nothing more than a ridiculous ugly sparrow that had climbed to the top of a branch by luck.

Such a stupid and ignorant woman, yet she liked to show an arrogant look that no one looked up to. It was really disgusting!

She really did not understand why Melody Fox was so arrogant.

Did he really think that he could turn from a sparrow to a phoenix just by climbing up the branch? No way, no way? When Ai Chunrou thought about how Melody Fox had bragged that she could settle the contract in five minutes, she couldn’t help but feel like laughing.

There was actually such a stupid pig woman in the world. Her heart really ached for the Eldest Young Master.

During the time they were married, how uncomfortable must Young Master be facing such a piggy woman?

What a pitiful sight.

In the hotel.

Ken Swanson hung a bottle of IV drip. Almost all the fever had subsided.

As soon as he woke up, he began to worry about his wife.

Ken Swanson took a sip of water and called Aaron Berg over to ask, “Have you asked? What’s the situation at the branch now?”

Aaron Berg knew that his teacher would ask about the situation at Miss Fox as soon as he woke up, so he had been paying attention to the Insterimond branch even without Ken Swanson telling him.

“Sir, I just asked Shi Kai. He said that Miss Fox has already won this project.”

Ken Swanson looked up in surprise.

“Already?”

He had always known how powerful his wife was, but this speed… He could not help but be surprised.

Aaron Berg nodded and said, “However, the situation seems a little strange.”

“Strange? Tell me clearly.”

“Yes! Shi Kai seems to be a little uncertain if Mrs. Swanson really won the project. Moreover, she’s no longer in the company now. Instead, she went to work as the person in charge of the project at Ou Jing. Shi Kai said that she took away everyone who didn’t believe that she won the project and left behind people who believed her. This… I don’t understand what Mrs. Swanson is up to.”

Ken Swanson knew Melody Fox too well. He immediately guessed what was going on.

He smiled gently and said, “It’s you, Mrs. Swanson, who’s too powerful. Those people don’t believe that she’s that powerful. As for her, she can’t be bothered to explain. She might as well take away those who don’t believe her and let them see the truth with their own eyes.”

“Sir, you’re still the smartest. You know what’s going on the moment you hear it.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. There was a look in his eyes that said, “Of course, I know what my wife is thinking.” “By the way,” Ken Swanson said, “Bring me a thermometer. If she doesn’t have a fever, I’ll go look for her.”

“Absolutely not!” Aaron Berg quickly said, “Before Miss Fox left, she ordered me to never leave the hotel. Otherwise, when she comes back… she will skin me alive.”

Ken Swanson looked at Aaron Berg.

“Aren’t you afraid that I’ll skin you alive?”

Aaron Berg shrunk his neck and said, “I’m afraid… but Miss Fox…”

“Alright, I won’t leave the hotel, alright? All of you only treat her as your master now.”

Although Ken Swanson’s words were cold, there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes.

In his heart, he was already one with Melody Fox. If they listened to Melody Fox, it meant that they listened to him. Naturally, there was nothing to be unhappy about.

Aaron Berg observed Ken Swanson’s expression and heaved a sigh of relief.

Fortunately, he was smart enough to follow Miss Fox’s instructions. Otherwise, he would probably be in trouble.

Miss Fox was really impressive… To be able to make someone like Sir think so highly of her.

However, after interacting with her people, he had gone from looking down on Melody Fox to being suspicious of Melody Fox. Now, he was completely convinced by Melody Fox. He was so convinced that he did not dare to have any temper.

Similarly, at that moment, the bus entered the parking lot of the Insterimond First Hospital.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 966, 967, 968, 969, 970, 971, 972, 973, 974, 975)

Chapter 966

“Cough, cough!”

Yu Leyou cleared his throat and said, “I want to know… is Melody Fox married?”

After asking, he felt inexplicably nervous.

Rodney Stanton asked in confusion, “Why are you asking this? Moreover, how can you call her by her name? I even have to address her respectfully, as Miss Fox did. You’re too rude!”

Yu Leyou didn’t respond, but repeated, “Just tell me, is she married?”

Rodney Stanton’s mind was racing.

Only a small group of people knew about Miss Fox’s marriage.

Although he did not know why Yu Leyou asked this question, because Melody Fox’s marriage partner’s identity was really special, both he and Yu Leyou were not qualified to discuss such matters.

Hence, Rodney Stanton was cautious and did not answer directly. Instead, he said, “I’m not too sure about this. If there’s a chance, you can ask her directly.”

“You… don’t know either? I thought Miss Fox was already very familiar with you.”

“Familiar is familiar. I never pry into other people’s private lives, so don’t pry into these things. However, you’ve been really strange recently. You’ve already asked me Miss Fox’s personal questions for the second time. Did there be a misunderstanding between the two of you? Or did you anger her?”

Before Yu Leyou could speak, Rodney Stanton warned him again, “Let me tell you, she’s not someone you can offend. If you really offend her, not to mention her backer, even I won’t let you off!”

“I didn’t mess with her.”

“Then why do you keep asking about Miss Fox’s private matters? The first time, you asked about her background and origin. The second time, you asked about her marital status… You’re very strange.”

Yu Leyou furrowed his brows and said, “In short… Master, this matter isn’t what you think it is. I don’t have any ill intentions. I can swear to the heavens.”

“Alright, alright. I brought you up. How can I not know who you are? If I didn’t believe you, I wouldn’t have told you about her last time. But don’t ask about Miss Fox’s private matters anymore, understand?!”

“I know what I’m doing.”

“It’s good that you know what you’re doing. I still have a surgery to do. I’ll hang up first!”

With that, Rodney Stanton hung up.

After the call ended, the dim light in Yu Leyou’s eyes lit up again.

His master did not even know if Melody Fox was married, which meant that she was indeed not married! Otherwise, according to his master, before Melody Fox came to Insterimond, he often met Melody Fox. How could he not know if she was married?

Melody Fox She was indeed lying to him!

Yu Leyou was supposed to be happy, but he felt even more defeated.

Was she lying because she didn’t like him?

However, Yu Leyou quickly regrouped.

Melody Fox did not like him now because they had only been together for less than a day. Strictly speaking, they had only met twice. Their meeting was indeed too short.

When she understood him, she would definitely accept him after a long time, right?

After all… Melody Fox might be a good person in her heart, but in the eyes of the secular world, she was not someone that men liked.

Perhaps no one had confessed to her other than him before?

Yu Leyou’s heart ached even more for Melody Fox.

Her mother had passed away when she was born. She had just learned how to speak when she was sent to the countryside. Not long ago, she seemed to have been chased out by her family. In addition, her appearance was so… indescribable.

Such a girl must be very wary of the outside world.

It was all his fault.

He was too anxious to express his feelings. It would be strange if Melody Fox was not frightened.

It was no wonder that she wanted to fabricate such a lie. If it were him, he would probably find it difficult to accept a man suddenly confessing to him.

Yu Leyou turned to look at the hotel before shaking his head.

Although this hotel was considered a star-rated hotel, it was obvious that it was not expensive because it looked very old and its location was relatively remote.

It seemed that although her medical skills were superb, she did not have much money.

What a silly girl. She saved people like Mr. Ou and Mrs. Liu, but she didn’t even take the opportunity to ask for a consultation fee.

He was First Hospital’s doctor. This was his duty. Naturally, he would not take the money privately. However, Melody Fox was different. She was here to help. She should have a big red packet.

In the end, she grew up in the countryside and was too narrow-minded to understand the hidden rules of society.

However, the safety and hygiene conditions of such a hotel could not be guaranteed.

How about this? He would help her book a better luxury hotel that was closer to First Hospital. This way, it would be easier for him to find her.

Yu Leyou thought for a moment and made a call.

“Hello? Butler Fu, help me book a room at the Swanson

Group Capital International Hotel. I want the best suite … I know it’s difficult to book a room there. Otherwise, why would I let you come? Isn’t Dad’s company working with the Swanson Group? It shouldn’t be difficult to get a room. Go through my father’s connections. You have to book it for me as soon as possible. I have a friend who’s in a hurry to stay.”

“Which friend of yours? Actually, you can let him stay at home. We just changed villas. Don’t we have many empty rooms? The old man was still nagging two days ago. He said that the house has grown bigger and it seems quieter. It makes him feel even more bored. It’s better to have more people. Young Master, what do you think?”

Butler Fu thought that the other party was Yu Leyou’s male friend, so he suggested this.

Yu Leyou wanted to, but he had a feeling that Melody Fox would definitely not agree.

“No need. Just do as I say. If you really can’t book the best suite, then an ordinary suite is fine. In short, you have to book this hotel.”

“Yes, I understand.”

The Swanson Group Capital International Hotel was different from this hotel. It mainly focused on the high-end market.

Many upper-class foreigners who came to Insterimond to do business or travel liked to stay here to show off their noble status.

Therefore, the hotel did not have any standard rooms or large bedrooms. Every room was a premium suite, but even a premium suite was divided into different levels. However, even the most ordinary suite was not something ordinary people could afford.

It was precisely because of this that it was difficult to book a room in a hotel.

He thought that Melody Fox would like such a place.

Yu Leyou had just ended the call when the hospital called. “Director Yu, the results of Mr. Ou’s examination are out.

Almost all the indicators are normal, and he can be transferred from the IUC to a normal ward. However, Mr. Ou’s identity is special, so you need to personally handle the transfer procedures.”

“Got it. I’ll be right back.”

Yu Leyou hung up the phone and rode his motorcycle to the hotel.

Meanwhile, Melody Fox returned to the suite with a bag of potions and some disposable medical tools.

Ken Swanson seemed to be a little worried about waiting. When he saw her return, he clearly heaved a sigh of relief. “I thought something had happened to you. You haven’t been back for so long. I was just about to ask Aaron Berg to come down and take a look when you came up.”

Chapter 967

Melody Fox was afraid that after Ken Swanson found out about her conversation with Yu Leyou, he would crawl out of bed even if he had a fever and stand in front of Yu Leyou to show that he is the husband of Melody and he really existed and that she was not making him up.

Ken Swanson could really do such a thing.

Therefore, she thought for a moment and did not mention Yu Leyou at all. She only said, “The elevator is being repaired. It took time to get up.

Ken Swanson was not feeling well and his mind was not as clear as before, so he did not think too much about it. He only looked at her with a doting gaze and said, “It’s been hard on you today. You should have let Aaron Berg go down just now.”

“What’s the big deal? You’ve done as much for me as I’ve done for you. Okay, get ready. I’ll put you on a drip. After that, I’ll go to Division Insterimond.”

Melody Fox was afraid that she would reveal something, so she quickly turned around to prepare the medicine.

Although the medicine had been prepared, she still needed to inject the medicine into the drip bottle.

By the time she received the infusion, it was already more than 20 minutes since she called the general manager of the Insterimond branch.

She glanced at the room and said, “Have a good rest then. I go to the branch office now.”

Ken Swanson held her hand and did not want to let go. However, the two of them were people who restrained their personal desires to the extreme, so Ken Swanson finally let go and said, “Go ahead. If you don’t understand, follow Aaron Berg and call me. Aaron Berg has a general summary of the information about the people in the branch. You can roughly know who are our people and who are ‘other people’ at a glance.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded.

Although she was not a business person, she had helped Ulric Swanson manage the business in her previous life. Although she was not better than Ken Swanson, she was at least more professional than most people who claimed to be financial professionals.

After all, the people who had managed the entire Swanson Group would not be afraid of managing a mere branch of the Swanson Group.

Moreover, she didn’t have to manage the entire company. She just had to sign the contract for that project.

Just as she was about to walk out of the bedroom, he suddenly stopped her.

“After everything is over, we’ll take a long vacation together and travel around the world with your godparents.”

A smile spread across Melody Fox’s lips.

“I’m sure that day won’t be far away.”

They looked at each other and smiled. Finally, they broke apart.

Spencer was in charge of driving her to Division Insterimond. She left Aaron Berg behind to take care of Ken Swanson. Although Spencer was reliable, she was still too inexperienced compared to Aaron Berg. If she left Aaron Berg there, she would not have to worry too much about Ken Swanson.

“Hurry up. We’ve already missed so much time.”

“Yes! Madam!”

“…” Melody Fox coughed dryly and reminded, “You should continue to call me Miss Fox. I’m more used to this form of address.”

“Yes, Miss Fox.”

Only then did Melody Fox feel a little more at ease. She lowered her head and looked at the information Aaron Berg had given her.

The first person she saw was the general manager of the branch company, Shi Kai. He could be considered one of the people brought up by Ken Swanson. He was honest and loyal, but he looked a little silly.

After Melody Fox memorized the names and basic information of a few of his own people, she flipped to the information of a few “other people”.

The leader was called Liu Gaoyi.

He was originally working at Pearly Antiques. However, after Ulric Swanson gave him the Pearly Antiques account book last time, he arranged for Liu Gaoyi to be assigned to the Insterimond branch.

This Liu Gaoyi had some tricks up his sleeve. Taking advantage of the fact that Ken Swanson had not been in the Insterimond branch for a long time, he actually inserted a third of the Ulric Swanson people in the branch company that Ken Swanson had personally led. Now, he was almost comparable to Shi Kai.

If not for the fact that Shi Kai still had the status of a general manager suppressing Liu Gaoyi, the branch company would probably be Ulric Swanson now.

She clicked her tongue in her heart and kept Liu Gaoyi in mind.

On the other side, at the entrance of Branch Insterimond. Shi Kai followed Melody Fox’s instructions and estimated Melody’s arrival so that he brought his people downstairs to wait. He was afraid that the receptionist would not recognize Melody Fox and neglect her.

However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see anyone.

In order to recognize Melody Fox at first glance, he had already used his connections to get a photo of Melody Fox. He should be able to see her.

But calling… He only knew the young master’s office number, not Melody Fox’s phone number.

If he disturbed the Eldest Young Master and caused him to fly into a rage, he would die even if he had ten lives.

The meeting room had already been arranged, but Melody Fox still did not appear at the door.

The people behind him couldn’t help but come over and ask.

“Boss Shi, why isn’t Mrs. Swanson here yet?”

“Didn’t you say that Mrs. Swanson would arrive in 40 minutes? It’s already a little late, but we haven’t even seen her. Did something happen?”

Shi Kai’s face darkened as he kicked the butt of the person who spoke.

“Shoo, shoo, shoo! Can you say something nice with that mouth of yours?”

That person knew that he had misspoken. He covered his mouth and did not dare to cry out in pain.

Although Shi Kai was also anxious, he was afraid that something would happen.

However, as the boss, he could not show any panic. Otherwise, his subordinates would definitely be in a mess.

One had to know that although Melody Fox came from a poor background, her appearance here today represented the face of the young master.

If their own people were all loose, wouldn’t that be slapping their own faces?

With a solemn face, Shi Kai reprimanded loudly, “Everyone, tense up and wait. If anyone relaxes and slacks off to gossip, I’ll skin you alive!”

“Yes…-“

Everyone responded in unison and finally straightened their backs and waited.

Shi Kai let out a sigh and called his assistant over. He asked in a low voice, “It’s been so long, but Liu Gaoyi and the others haven’t come down yet? Didn’t you inform them to come down and line up to welcome Mrs. Swanson?” The assistant looked around and saw that there were no people from Ulric Swanson’s faction. Then, he replied, President Shi, don’t mention it. I went to inform them as soon as you instructed me. Not only did I inform them verbally, but I also informed them in the group chat. In the end, they agreed verbally one by one. Manager Líu even said that he would bring people down immediately. In the end, there’s still no sign of them…”

The veins on Shi Kai’s forehead throbbed.

“Damn Liu Gaoyi. He’s deliberately trying to show off his strength to Mrs. Swanson!”

“Then tell me, should I call them again?

“Go! Go now! Help me tell Liu Gaoyi that if he doesn’t come down, I’ll go to the headquarters and ask them to transfer him back to that Pearly Antiques!”

The assistant reminded him softly, “But he was sent here by the Second Young Master. I’m afraid the headquarters will ignore him.”

“Ha! Then remind him again that the quarterly meeting will be held next month.”

The quarterly meeting required the general managers of each branch company to report to the chairman in person. He did not believe that the chairman’s words were not as useful as the second young master’s.

“Yes! I’ll go right away!” The assistant nodded, emboldened himself, and went upstairs.

Chapter 968

The assistant originally thought that he would directly go against Liu Gaoyi this time. Unexpectedly, just as he asked Liu Gaoyi to go down and welcome Mrs. Swanson, Liu Gaoyi nodded repeatedly.

“Yes, yes, yes. I almost forgot to go down to welcome Mrs. Swanson.”

As Liu Gaoyi spoke, he slapped his head and said, “Look at my brain. How could I forget such an important thing? It’s my fault. It’s all my fault. I was too focused on dealing with the problem that appeared in the meeting just now and forgot something more important.”

Liu Gaoyi’s assistant also walked forward and said, “Manager, how can it be your fault? This is all my fault. I forgot to remind you.”

“No, no, no. You have to admit your mistake. If it’s my fault, it’s my fault. Let’s go! I’ll apologize to CEO Shi now!”

“Manager, this isn’t your fault… Aren’t you taking the blame for me?”

The two of them echoed each other. It was even more exciting than a performance. Shi Kai’s assistant’s face alternated between green and white. He was furious, but he could only cooperate on the surface.

“Both of you, neither of you is at fault. It’s all my fault. I didn’t come over earlier to remind you to go down and welcome Mrs. Swanson.”

As soon as he said this, Liu Gaoyi and his assistant stopped singing.

Liu Gaoyi said hypocritically, “Little Hou, it’s all because you’re sensible and didn’t blame the two of us. However, you’re not wrong in this matter. Neither of us is wrong. The mistake is that there have been too many things going on recently. Let’s go. Let’s hurry down. President Shi should be anxious from waiting.”

In this way, Xiao Hou could only swallow all the words ” threat” and “order”. He had no choice but to lead the way with a smile on his face. He was so stifled that he almost suffered internal injuries.

Liu Gaoyi was famous for being shameless and thick-skinned.

Thinking about it carefully, ever since Liu Gaoyi came here, this kind of thing often happened.

Liu Gaoyi was clearly the one who did something wrong every time, but in the end, they could not say anything to blame him.

Perhaps this was how CEO Shi’s high blood pressure came about.

Damn Liu Gaoyi, I really hope that Mrs. Swanson can come and deal with him!

However, when Assistant Hou thought about how Mrs. Swanson had yet to appear, he started to worry again.

Could it be that Mrs. Swanson knew that this project was very important on the way here and chickened out?

If they were stood up like this, what would happen to the project? How would their CEO Shi explain it to the headquarters?

Assistant Hou frowned along the way and finally brought Liu Gaoyi and his men to the lobby on the first floor of the company.

When Shi Kai saw his assistant’s expression, he knew that he must have been suppressed by Liu Gaoyi’s glib tongue again.

Shi Kai gritted his teeth in hatred. When he saw Liu Gaoyi come over to greet him, his expression was also very ugly. It was Assistant Hou who reminded him, “President Shi, if you keep a straight face, the company will say that you’re deliberately making things difficult for Manager Liu.”

Shi Kai was even angrier.

Liu Gaoyi was such a shameless bastard. Every time Liu Gaoyi made a mistake, he would reprimand him purely out of business. In the end, the company would always spread rumors that he deliberately mocked Liu Gaoyi and made things difficult for him.

As a result, he did not dare to scold Liu Gaoyi in public, even if the other party was his subordinate.

Liu Gaoyi said in an extremely hypocritical manner, President Shi, brother, don’t pull a long face. It’s not that I don’t want to come down, but there are too many things in my department. Whether it’s the marketing department or the legal department, I’m the one who runs to my place the most, right? I forgot about the time because I was busy. That’s why I am only here now.”

Shi Kai knew that this was all Liu Gaoyi’s excuse.

He gritted his teeth in frustration, but he had no choice but to swallow all the words he had said to scold Liu Gaoyi. He only said, “Come down earlier next time!”

Liu Gaoyi looked at Shi Kai’s expression and said, “I can’t stand him, but I can’t get rid of him.” He was overjoyed.

He knew that Melody Fox had not dared to appear until now, so he followed Shi Kai’s assistant down the slope.

Now that he had an opportunity, he naturally wouldn’t let go of Qi Shikai.

Liu Gaoyi nodded and said, “I know, I know. I’ll be early next time. But you rushed so early… Didn’t you not receive anyone? It’s not too late for me to come down now, right?” Shi Kai’s anger surged again.

“Liu Gaoyi, what do you mean?”

“Brother, don’t be angry. I’m just reminding you that instead of wasting time with a group of people, it’s better to think of a solution as soon as possible. I think Mrs. Swanson will definitely not come.”

“Who said she won’t come? She’ll definitely come! She told me herself over the phone, and the written authorization from headquarters was faxed over.”

“That’s true, but how long has it been? Everyone is saying that she feels that she can’t afford the responsibility of the contract failure, so she fled at the last minute and didn’t dare to come! After today, the headquarters will know that we’re stuck at the contract signing step. She’s the young madam of the Swanson family, so she can just leave. But what about us? We have to take responsibility!”

Shi Kai was already feeling more and more nervous as he waited. Now that he heard Liu Gaoyi say this, he was even more worried. He also agreed with Liu Gaoyi’s thoughts. Logically speaking, it was normal to be 10 to 20 minutes late. However, looking at the time, Melody Fox was already running late.

There was no news at all during this period of time. If it wasn’t desertion, what was it?

“So? If it were you, what would you do?”

“Of course, we’ll go back to the meeting room now and discuss it with everyone. Should we send someone to contact them about the signing? Although we don’t have the headquarters’ authorization and can’t take the lead to meet the partners to discuss the signing of the contract if we succeed, why would the headquarters blame us?”

Shi Kai really wanted to agree. After all, it was really not good to just wait.

However, he had suffered too much from Liu Gaoyi. He did not believe that Liu Gaoyi would be so kind.

Therefore, Shi Kai hesitated and did not immediately refuse or agree. Instead, he looked deeply at Liu Gaoyi and pretended to agree. “Then in your opinion, who do you think is the most suitable to sign the contract?”

Liu Gaoyi rubbed his hands like a fly and pretended to be humble.

“This branch company of ours, you’re this…” As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up.

“Other than you, who else is more qualified than you to sign the contract? Moreover, your ability and qualifications are all ‘this’!” He gave a thumbs up again and said, “So, there’s no one more suitable than you to replace our branch company to sign the contract with the other party. What do you think?”

Shi Kai did not understand what Liu Gaoyi was up to just now. He was curious about why Liu Gaoyi had suddenly changed his attitude. He did not know why Liu Gaoyi was so kind as to help him come up with a plan…

Now he understood.

Chapter 969

Liu Gaoyi was deliberately flattering him. He wanted him to directly replace Melody Fox and sign a contract with the partner before obtaining the headquarters’ authorization. The truth was just as Liu Gaoyi had said. If he was lucky enough to sign the contract successfully, the company would not punish him on the surface.

But behind his back?

For a big company, it was taboo for the head of the branch company to be a local tyrant and not take the headquarters’ orders seriously.

It was obvious that if the chairman had any such thoughts, his position as the general manager would end.

After he took over, the person who would be helped up would definitely be that bastard Liu Gaoyi.

Moreover, this was already the best outcome.

If the contract failed, not only would he be the next Janet Murphy, but he would also be court-martialed!

No matter how much profit the company lost on this project, he, Shi Kai, had to make up for it!

Even if he, Shi Kai, handed over his life, it was impossible for him to make up for this huge hole!

What a treacherous and vicious Liu Gaoyi!

After Shi Kai figured out what kind of poison Liu Gaoyi was up to, he was so shocked that his back was covered in a layer of cold sweat.

If it was his first time interacting with Liu Gaoyi today and he did not know his original character and had not suffered many losses at his hands, he might really take the blame in a moment of panic!

When it came to this, it would be useless even if he regretted it!

Shi Kai’s mind was spinning, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. He wished he could punch Liu Gaoyi directly!

Liu Gaoyi obviously didn’t know that Shi Kai, who was often at a disadvantage at his hands, had suddenly learned to be smart this time. He continued, “President Shi, I’m speaking from the bottom of my heart! Although I usually have some unexplainable misunderstandings with you, we’re still in the same company. When we encounter common difficulties, I’m definitely still on our side, right?”

“One of us?” Shi Kai laughed and repeated, “You treat me as one of us? Liu Gaoyi, you don’t treat me as one of us anymore. You treat me as a fool!”

Liu Gaoyi’s smile froze and he asked, “President Shi, why are you saying this? Why did you suddenly…”

“Liu Gaoyi, let me tell you, don’t think that I don’t know what’ s going on in your mind! Put away your vicious thoughts!” The smile on Liu Gaoyi’s face completely disappeared.

He also realized that Shi Kai had learned his lesson this time and saw through his scheme to reap the benefits. Liu Gaoyi narrowed his eyes slightly, then put on an innocent expression and said, “President Shi, I’m giving you an idea out of goodwill. You… why are you scolding me? You…”

He deliberately raised his voice, attracting everyone’s attention.

Originally, the rumors of the two of them not getting along had appeared for a long time. Now that everyone saw that the two of them were actually arguing, their gossipy hearts almost burned.

Shi Kai felt everyone’s gazes on him. He tried his best to suppress his anger and said in a low voice, “Scolding? I’m not scolding you. I’m just telling the truth! Didn’t you take the opportunity to instigate me to sign the contract? Don’t think I can’t tell! I, Shi Kai, am indeed not very smart, but I’m not completely a stupid pig!”

However, Shi Kai lowered his voice, but Liu Gaoyi deliberately made things worse.

His voice did not decrease at all. “President Shi, your words are really a little like ‘judging a gentleman’s stomach with your own narrow-mindedness’. I…, Liu Gaoyi, feel wronged!” “Aggrieved? What are you aggrieved about! Also, hurry up and lower your voice! Do you really want others to laugh at us?” Shi Kai lowered his voice and said.

“Of course, I feel wronged! If you don’t believe me, let everyone judge me!”

As Liu Gaoyi spoke, he did not give Shi Kai a chance to speak. He raised his arms and said loudly, “Everyone, help me judge. Mrs. Swanson ran away and did not dare to appear, so I took the initiative to give CEO Shi an idea. As the person in charge, he came to discuss the contract with the other company. However, he said that I was vicious and treated him as a fool…”

Everyone naturally did not think as much as Shi Kai. When they heard this, they sized up Shi Kai with complicated gazes, as if they were scolding him with their eyes that he should not be so “small-hearted”.

Liu Gaoyi struck while the iron was hot and continued, “I know that whether it’s President Shi or some of the old employees in the branch, they all have a problem with me because I’m an ‘airborne soldier’. But what I want to tell everyone is that since I’m here, I’m in the same boat as everyone. The company’s honor is my honor!

If anything happened to the company, would I have a good ending? Of course not! Therefore, everything I did was for myself and the company. How could I deliberately harm anyone?

“Everyone in our branch company knows the importance of this project. That’s why I suggested it to CEO Shi.

“I know it’s not compliant, but Mrs. Swanson ran away at the last minute. Is there any other way besides this?

“I can’t possibly go past CEO Shi and talk to the other company, right? If the other party finds out, won’t they think that we don’t value them?”

His inflammatory words made the employees nod one after another. There were even a few who were on Shi Kai’s side.

“Shut up! Liu Gaoyi, you’re twisting right and wrong, you bastard! Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!” “I’m doing a good job. How could I be struck by lightning? On the other hand, CEO Shi, ask yourself honestly. Don’t I work hard for the company every day?”

“Y…-you-“

Shi Kai was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He had a feeling that his blood was surging and he could not pass through.

As Liu Gaoyi spoke more and more, this feeling became stronger and stronger, almost suffocating.

Assistant Hou felt that something was wrong. He quickly took out the antihypertensive medicine from Shi Kai’s pocket and fed it to him.

In the end, the effect of the medicine was not that fast. Shi Kai’s face was pale, and he could not breathe smoothly as he held his chest.

“President Shi, President Shi, don’t scare me. Say

something. Where are you feeling unwell? Why don’t I call an ambulance…”

Shi Kai opened his mouth, wanting to tell him that he could not breathe, but his words seemed to be blocked by a ball of fire in his chest. He could not speak at all.

A sense of despair and suffocation grew stronger and stronger.

Shi Kai even felt that he might really be angered to death by Liu Gaoyi this time.

However, Liu Gaoyi did not even look at Shi Kai’s situation and continued to say his provocative words.

“President Shi? President Shi?”

Assistant Hou supported Shi Kai and kept calling his name. Only then did the people who had been attracted by Liu Gaoyi look over at Shi Kai.

“What’s wrong with CEO Shi? His expression doesn’t seem right.”

“I don’t know. Is he angry? CEO Shi has always been honest. I don’t think he’s the kind of person Manager Liu said…”

In the meeting room, everyone started to waver from believing in Liu Gaoyi. Some people even started to call an ambulance for Shi Kai.

Liu Gaoyi noticed the change in everyone’s mentality and was annoyed.

Chapter 970

When Liu Gaoyi saw most of the employees surrounding Shi Kai worriedly, he gritted his teeth in hatred.

Damn, Shi Kai! He looked quite honest. Why was he suddenly possessed by the Best Actor now?

Moreover, this act seemed to be quite realistic.

He gritted his teeth and sneered. “Heh! Boss Shi, I didn’t expect you to have learned this move!”

Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Gaoyi.

After Assistant Hou called the ambulance, he glared fiercely at Liu Gaoyi.

Shi Kai could no longer stand steadily, so Assistant Hou could only let him lie on the ground and rest his head on his knees.

Assistant Hou was angry and heartbroken. He shouted angrily, “Manager Liu! What are you talking about? What else do you want? CEO Shi is already so angry at you! If something really happens to him, you have to take responsibility!”

Liu Gaoyi narrowed his eyes and said in an unfriendly tone, Little Hou, is this the attitude an assistant like you should have towards me? It’s not the first time I’ve seen the two of you echoing each other! It’s just that I didn’t expect you to have the cheek to use this move in front of so many people!” “What nonsense are you talking about? What are we waiting for?”

Liu Gaoyi looked away and said, “I don’t think everyone knows this, but for the sake of the company’s reputation, I haven’t told anyone. But today, I really… I can’t tolerate this! In the past, when CEO Shi forced me to do something I wasn’t willing to do, he would do this with his assistant. This isn’t the first time he pretended to be angry with me.”

When Shi Kai, who was in a semi-conscious state, heard this, his chest heaved even more violently.

Assistant Hou clenched his fists tightly and said, “You’re talking nonsense! It’s obvious that you and your assistant often echo each other and put CEO Shi on the spot as if you’re acting! You’re clearly talking about yourself!”

“Alright, Assistant Hou, you’re very good. One of you is pretending to be sick, and the other is twisting the truth. Do you have to leave this company to stop?!”

Assistant Hou was about to retort when he felt Shi Kai, who was in his arms, suddenly twitch. Then, he spat out a mouthful of dark red blood.

Then, Shi Kai convulsed again. His eyes rolled back and he fainted.

The surrounding people were shocked when they saw this. If it was an act… it was impossible for him to vomit blood, right?

It was impossible for the general manager to have a blood bun in his mouth in advance.

Moreover, the amount of blood he vomited… was not something that a blood bag hidden in his mouth could have. Liu Gaoyi’s expression was the ugliest.

When he saw Shi Kai vomiting blood, he finally reacted. Shi Kai was not pretending to be sick. He was really sick from anger and vomited blood!

Damn it, this Shi Kaipinglooked like a strong person, but why was he so weak?

If he really died, he wouldn’t be sued, right?

No… he had to steady himself.

He could not let everyone think that he had angered Shi Kai to the point of vomiting blood.

Shi Kai could only pretend. It couldn’t be real!

A vicious and scheming look flashed across Liu Gaoyi’s eyes.

Over there.

Assistant Hou was so frightened that he shook Shi Kai’s shoulders violently.

However, Shi Kai’s eyes were still tightly shut, and he did not feel anything.

“President Shi? President Shi!! Don’t scare me, President Shi! What will I do if something happens to you, President Shi! Wake up!”

Right at this moment, Liu Gaoyi arrived in front of Shi Kai with two tall subordinates.

Assistant Hou was covered by the shadow. He

subconsciously looked up and met Liu Gaoyi’s gaze.

He only felt that Liu Gaoyi’s gaze today was exceptionally terrifying!

“Assistant Hou, your acting skills are comparable to President Shi’s.”

“Liu Gaoyi! CEO Shi is vomiting blood! Do you still think he’s pretending? Are you still human?!”

“Everyone knows whether I’m human or not. However, many people might not know what you’re up to. Coincidentally, one of my subordinates abandoned medicine and entered the business world. As long as he takes a look, he’ll know if your CEO Shi is really sick or pretending to be sick!”

As Liu Gaoyi spoke, he took a step back and waved his hand. “Go!”

“What do you want?!”

Liu Gaoyi smiled coldly and said, “What? Didn’t I say just now? I’ll bring your President Shi to my subordinate to take a look.”

“Don’t even think about it! With me around, no one can touch a single strand of CEO Shi’s hair!”

Assistant Hou quickly stood up to protect Shi Kai. An ominous feeling rose in his heart.

This premonition told him that he would never let CEO Shi be taken away!

Liu Gaoyi curled his lips and said, “Everyone saw it, right? It’ ‘s not like I’m going to do anything to President Shi. I’m just bringing President Shi to see my doctor’s subordinate, but his reaction is actually so big… If he’s not guilty, what is he?”

Everyone started discussing.

“Assistant Hou’s reaction is indeed too much…”

“But why is President Shi vomiting blood? This doesn’t seem like an act.”

“I think it’s hard to say. We didn’t notice President Shi just now. Who knows if he had a mouthful of fake blood prepared in advance in his mouth? It’s hard to say!”

“Anyway, I think it’s strange that Assistant Hou is trying so hard to stop him.”

“That’s right. We’re just going to see a doctor. If something really happened, didn’t he ask someone who knows medicine to help see what was going on?”

“Yes, what you said makes sense. Looks like CEO Shi is really pretending. Tsk tsk, a dignified head of a branch company actually played this trick. How despicable!”

“I’d love to see what kind of trick can be installed by President Shi.”

Liu Gaoyi raised his eyebrows and stared at Assistant Hou. “Assistant Hou, did you hear that? You’re overreacting!”

Assistant Hou clenched his fists tightly and said, “Then just take it that I’m overreacting! I’ve already called an ambulance. The ambulance will be here soon. You’ll know that President Shi isn’t pretending. Why are you in such a hurry?”

“Hehe, aren’t you giving up what’s near to seek what’s far away? Stop tormenting yourself, Assistant Hou. You can’t stop so many of us alone.”

Liu Gaoyi waved his hand and was about to get someone to take Shi Kai away forcefully when a seemingly delicate figure suddenly passed through the crowd and came to Shi Kai’s side. She squatted down beside Shi Kai.

“W-Who are you?” Assistant Hou was the first to react and asked her.

The people around her slowly looked at her, but the person acted as if no one was around. He pulled Shi Kai’s hand and carefully felt his pulse.

A moment later, under everyone’s stunned gazes, she said calmly, “He was so angry that his heart was in a state of arrhythmia. Fortunately, he took the antihypertensive medicine in advance and there was no more serious cerebral hemorrhage. Otherwise, he might have died here.”

Assistant Hou was shocked and no longer looked at the person warily.

The surrounding people started discussing again.

“Oh my god, it’s not an act?”

“Brain hemorrhage… It sounds terrible!”

“Of course it’s scary! My friend’s mother left because of a cerebral hemorrhage! Because our family is rich, we even had brain surgery, but in the end, we still couldn’t hold on… A cerebral hemorrhage is really dangerous.”

Chapter 971

Hearing someone raise the real case beside them, everyone regretted misunderstanding Shi Kai just now.

“Pfft, pfft, pfft! My mouth is really… I hope President Shi can forgive me.

“Don’t spit on us. You can’t blame us. It’s all Manager Liu’s fault. He insisted that President Shi was pretending… President Shi is just a general manager. Why would he pretend to be sick?”

“That’s right. In my opinion, it’s really Manager Liu’s fault that CEO Shi became like this. If it were me, I would have vomited blood from anger when I was already feeling unwell, and was even said that I was pretending.”

“I really feel sorry for CEO Shi.”

Liu Gaoyi felt guilty and angry when everyone looked at him. These fence-sitters!

They were the ones who agreed with him saying that Shi Kai was pretending to be sick. Now, they were saying that he was the one who caused Shi Kai to vomit blood.

However, this sudden turn of events was all this woman’s fault!

Liu Gaoyi looked at the woman squatting on the ground.

She tore open Shi Kai’s white shirt, revealing his chest. Then, she took out an acupuncture bag from the branded bag she carried with her.

When Assistant Hou saw this scene, he could not help but ask, “Miss, are you traditional medicine? Is this treatment useful?”

“Yes! It can prevent his life from being in danger and allow him to wake up quickly.”

Assistant Hou didn’t know why, but he trusted this woman who suddenly appeared.

It was probably because other than this woman, no one else was on his side.

Although there were many people from their Young Master’s faction, many of them were pretending to be neutral to confuse Liu Gaoyi, so it was not convenient for them to appear.

As for those who were convenient to appear, none of them knew medicine, so they could only rely on this woman.

Assistant Hou only noticed that the woman’s face was covered in red spots. She looked a little scary.

However, in Assistant Hou’s eyes, this woman was simply an angel.

The angel who saved him and CEO Shi.

Liu Gaoyi’s heart sank when he heard what the woman said.

He actually had the thought of letting Shi Kai die directly just now.

After all, if Shi Kai died just like that, even if his death was really related to him, Ulric Swanson would definitely save him.

Back then, the Second Young Master had sent him here mainly to squeeze Shi Kai out of his position.

Moreover, he had checked just now. Shi Kai was really angered to death by him. Even without the Second Young Master, he could have found a good lawyer to exonerate himself.

Therefore, as soon as this thought landed, it was as if Pandora’s Box had been opened.

He could no longer accept the fact that Shi Kai would recover quickly.

Shi Kai must die!

Seeing that the woman was about to insert a silver needle into an acupuncture point on Shi Kai’s body, although Liu Gaoyi did not know how confident the other party was in treating Shi Kai, he was afraid that Shi Kai would really be cured. He quickly took a few steps forward and grabbed Melody Fox’s hand to stop her from applying the needles to Shi Kai.

However, the moment their eyes met, Liu Gaoyi was shocked by those seemingly calm eyes and did not dare to act rashly.

He reflexively let go of the other party’s hand, but then he realized in frustration that he had been frightened by the gaze of a little girl.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Melody Fox quickly inserted a few silver needles into a few acupuncture points on Shi Kai’s body.

“Stop it!”

When Liu Gaoyi saw that the woman actually dared to perform the acupuncture, his anger overlapped and his voice was extremely cold.

“Where did you come from? Who allowed an outsider like you to get involved in our company’s matters? Hurry up and get lost. If you don’t get lost, don’t even think about leaving casually later.”

Before the woman could speak, Assistant Hou quickly spoke up for her.

“Manager Liu, what are you doing?! This doctor is treating CEO Shi Kai! Why did you stop her?”

“Doctor?”

Liu Gaoyi sneered and stared at the woman’s red-spotted face. “Look at her. Not to mention that she doesn’t look like a doctor with superb medical skills at her age, just looking at her face, she’s definitely not a doctor!”

“What right do you have to say that?” Assistant Hou glared at him.

“Look at her face! Look at her. She’s scary even in broad daylight. If she was a doctor, she would have treated her face long ago! Xiao Hou, don’t try anything when you’re sick. My subordinate who knows medicine is much more reliable than this woman of unknown origin.”

“My origins are unknown?”

The woman’s lips curled into an amused smile.

Liu Gaoyi met the other party’s gaze. He felt that the other party was looking at him as if he were a clown, making him feel very uncomfortable.

He frowned deeply and said, “Isn’t that so? You’re not wearing a work pass, and I’ve never seen you before. You’re definitely not from our company, right? You don’t have an unknown background, so who came here? Could it be me? Someone, drag this woman who’s pretending to be a doctor and wants to take the opportunity to make a fortune! Also, carry CEO Shi away to a ‘safe’ place!”

The two tall bodyguards behind Liu Gaoyi immediately walked towards the woman.

“Stop! You’re not allowed to mess around! No one is allowed to touch President Shi!” Assistant Hou quickly stood in front of the woman and Shi Kai.

However, the woman pulled him away.

She was almost one-third smaller than Assistant Hou, but she easily pulled him away.

“Miss Doctor?”

When the woman heard this strange address and saw that Assistant Hou was trembling in fear, she couldn’t help but chuckle and say, “Don’t be afraid. No one can touch a single hair on us.”

Assistant Hou was about to remind her that Liu Gaoyi was not to be trifled with when he heard Liu Gaoyi laugh mockingly and say, “You brat, you’re quite arrogant! Then let me see if my people can touch you! Hurry up and attack. Whether it’s this woman of unknown origin or this Assistant Hou who tried to let a liar kill President Shi, arrest them all!”

Ken Swanson’s people immediately went forward to help. Liu Gaoyi had already slapped them in the face. Even if they didn’t want to be exposed, they had to reveal their side.

However, before everyone could rush over, they saw that the two tall bodyguards could not even withstand a single move from the mysterious woman.

In less than 3 Seconds, both of them fell to the ground. They curled up and wailed in pain. “Ah, ah…!!!

Liu Gaoyi’s expression changed again and again. He finally realized that this woman didn’t seem to be here to cheat.

She couldn’t be just a doctor who helped out when she saw injustice.

The two bodyguards he sent out were given to her by

Second Young Master. Ordinary people were no match for any of them.

Assistant Hou was also stunned.

He widened his eyes in a daze and asked, “You, you… aren’t you a doctor?”

The woman smiled and said, “Doctors are indeed my profession, but I’m not here as a doctor today.”

“Who exactly are you?!” Liu Gaoyi stared at her with fear.

Chapter 972

In a split second, everyone stared at Melody Fox and guessed her identity.

“Don’t tell me it’s not some special agent… who has his eyes on our branch company?”

“I think you’ve watched too many movies. Where did so many agents come from? Why are the agents targeting us? If they want to target someone, they should be targeting headquarters.”

“Could she be President Shi’s daughter? I heard that President Shi has a daughter who studies abroad. She seems to be a medical student too!”

“Eh? That’s possible, but I’ve never heard her call CEO Shi Dad’. Moreover, she doesn’t seem to be worried about CEO Shi’s life and death. She’s a little too calm.”

“That’s true. If it was her father who vomited blood, no matter who it was, as his daughter, she wouldn’t be so calm.”

The woman crossed her arms and glanced at Liu Gaoyi coldly.

“Didn’t your mother teach you how to spell the word courtesy? Don’t you know to introduce yourself before you ask for someone’s identity and name?”

Liu Gaoyi looked like he wanted to kill her with his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, “I won’t change my name or my surname, Liu Gaoyi!”

“Oh, so it’s you.” The woman smirked with interest.

Liu Gaoyi’s face darkened.

There it was again, that look as if he was looking at a clown.

He hated it the most when this woman looked at him like that!

If not for the fact that the two generals in his hands had fallen to Melody Fox, he would have dug out the other party’s annoying eyes!

He clenched his fists tightly and said, “It’s your turn! Who are you?”

The woman was about to speak when a hoarse voice suddenly sounded-

“What’s wrong with me?”

Everyone was stunned for a moment before looking in the direction of the voice.

Shi Kai, who had just lost all consciousness, actually opened his eyes. Moreover, from his mental state, he seemed to be in good condition.

Shi Kai had really recovered under the woman’s treatment!

Some people in the lobby were happy while others were sad. Of course, Liu Gaoyi was the one in the worst mood. Assistant Hou was so happy that he was incoherent. “President Shi, you’re finally awake. You scared me to death! Just now, your expression suddenly didn’t look right. Then, you suddenly vomited blood and suddenly fainted. Then…” “Alright, stop talking. You’re going to make me dizzy again.” Assistant Hou quickly covered his mouth, afraid that he would really make Shi Kai faint again.

Just as Shi Kai was about to get up from the ground, a hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder.

“Don’t move. I’ll remove the silver needles for you first.”

As the woman spoke, she removed the silver needles from Shi Kai’s body one by one.

At this moment, Shi Kai realized that his chest was bare, and there were a few silver needles that were pierced very deeply into his body.

He subconsciously followed the woman’s hand and looked up. As he looked, he asked, “You…?”

The next second, when he saw the woman’s face clearly, his eyes suddenly widened like copper bells. The words he wanted to ask about her identity were stuck in his throat. Assistant Hou did not notice Shi Kai’s expression. He only felt his body freeze and thought that Shi Kai was wondering who this woman was.

Hence, Assistant Hou explained, “President Shi, it was this female doctor who saved you. If not for her, I’m afraid you wouldn’t have woken up so quickly. Something big might have happened…”

Seeing that Shi Kai had almost completely recovered, Liu Gaoyi could only brace himself and say with a dry smile, Old Shi, it’s good that you’re fine. You scared me to death! I thought that this woman was a scammer who wanted to harm you. Hahaha, I didn’t expect it to be a misunderstanding!”

As soon as Liu Gaoyi finished speaking, Shi Kai reprimanded him with a dark expression, “How dare you!” Liu Gaoyi was shocked. He thought that Shi Kai was here to settle scores with him because he was so angry that he vomited blood. He saw Shi Kai hurriedly get up from the ground after the last silver needle was removed and bow deeply to the woman.

..” Liu Gaoyi’s lips twitched.

Even if the other party was his savior, there was no need for him to bow so respectfully, right?

This bow… His forehead was about to hit the floor tiles.

Liu Gaoyi was mocking in his heart when he saw him bow even more-

Shi Kai bent his legs and knelt down in front of the woman.

This kneeling shocked everyone so much that their eyes widened.

Bowing was understandable, but kneeling… wasn’t this shortening the young lady’s lifespan?

However, the little girl seemed to accept it very calmly. She nodded and said calmly, “Alright, get up.”

Just as everyone looked at each other in shock, Shi Kai shook his head and said, “I can’t get up yet. Mrs. Swanson, you saved my life. Please accept my bow!”

As Shi Kai spoke, he kowtowed to Melody Fox.

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “Alright, can you get up now?

How much do you want me to shorten your lifespan before you stop?”

Shi Kai was shocked and shook his head repeatedly. “No, no. Your status is noble. You deserve my bow.”

After Shi Kai finished speaking, he realized that the company lobby had suddenly become silent.

His brain was two beats slower before he roughly understood what was going on. He turned to look at Assistant Hou.

“Even you don’t know that this is our Mrs. Swanson?”

Assistant Hou swallowed hard, his Adam’s apple clearly bobbing up and down.

He shook his head and said mechanically, “I-I know now…”

Shi Kai slapped his head and remembered that he was the only one who had Melody Fox’s photo. Moreover, he had to go around in circles to get Melody Fox’s photo. If he was already like this, it would be even more difficult for others to get Melody Fox’s photo. Of course, they did not know Melody Fox’s identity.

“I’m really sorry, Mrs. Swanson. I forgot to tell them what you look like… It’s really because my illness really makes me forgetful. It’s all my fault. Please punish me!”

Melody Fox had no intention of punishing Shi Kai.

She happened to see the farce before Shi Kai fainted, so her impression of Shi Kai was not bad.

She shook her head and said as kindly as she could, “It’s not your fault. How can you be sick? Go find a place to lie down for a while. Although I pressed your blood pressure with a silver needle, your blood pressure is still a little unstable, so you have to lie down for at least half an hour. If there’s any dizziness or nausea in this half hour, or if your hands and feet are numb, immediately call someone to tell me.”

“How can I do that?” Shi Kai said. “The project is still…”

“I’m in charge of the project. Am I in charge of this project? Oh, right… On the way here, I was delayed by some private matters. Sorry for making you wait.”

Shi Kai shook his head repeatedly. “Not long, you’re not late. It’s our duty to wait for you.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said in a commanding tone, “Let’s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and rest. At least lie down for half an hour. I don’t need to emphasize anymore, right?”

“Yes, I’ll go now…”

As the head of the branch company, Shi Kai had his own lounge.

He placed Assistant Hou beside Melody Fox and asked Melody Fox to follow him and ask if there was anything she didn’t understand. Only then did he go to the lounge with the help of his other subordinates.

Chapter 973

That’s right, it was none other than Melody Fox.

She watched as Shi Kai walked towards the elevator and then glanced coldly at Liu Gaoyi.

From the moment Shi Kai woke up and kowtowed to Melody Fox, to the moment Shi Kai shouted “Mrs. Swanson”, to the moment Shi Kai said goodbye to Melody Fox, Liu Gaoyi was stunned the entire time. His mind was blank, and he did not know how to deal with the next scene.

How could he have not known that Melody Fox, whom he called a charlatan, was the legal wife of Eldest Young Master of the Swanson Group, whom all of them had been waiting for!

Melody Fox looked up and saw Liu Gaoyi’s expression as if he had seen a ghost. His originally small eyes were now extremely huge, and his rapidly shrinking pupils could be clearly seen.

It was obvious that he was surprised after learning his identity.

No, it should be said that he was shocked.

He did not move at all and stood rooted to the ground. Coincidentally, Shi Kai passed by Liu Gaoyi.

Shi Kai stopped in his tracks and took a deep look at Liu Gaoyi. His gaze clearly said, “Look, I knew Mrs. Swanson wouldn’t chicken out at the last minute. She’s really here!” Liu Gaoyi’s already ugly expression instantly became even uglier.

Shi Kai felt refreshed.

However, this refreshing feeling could not suppress the feeling of breaking down when he was so angry that he vomited blood.

When he thought about how Liu Gaoyi had almost killed him, Shi Kai’s brows furrowed.

He raised his voice and said, “Manager Liu, I won’t argue with you about what happened just now, but since I have to rest for a while, please assist Mrs. Swanson in signing this project. If there’s anything, we’ll settle it later.”

“Hehe, President Shi, don’t worry and go rest. It’s not my first day in the office. I know what to do. You should care about your health.”

Liu Gaoyi squeezed the words out of his mouth.

Shi Kai let out a cold snort from the tip of his nose and was finally willing to leave completely.

As soon as Shi Kai left, Liu Gaoyi shamelessly came to Melody Fox with a different expression.

“Mrs. Swanson, I was blind just now and didn’t recognize you. Please forgive me! You’re a magnanimous person. You definitely won’t lower yourself to the level of an ant like me, right?”

Assistant Hou gritted his teeth.

Here we go again!

Liu Gaoyi was used to speaking like this. No one could punish him. If they did, it would be equivalent to scolding themselves.

After all, if a dog bit you, you couldn’t bite it back, right? Moreover, he had already admitted that he was an ant. If they continued to make things difficult for him, it would be petty. The company would spread rumors that they were bullying Liu Gaoyi.

How many times had CEO Shi and him suffered because of this?

Assistant Hou could not help but look at Melody Fox sympathetically.

Mrs. Swanson couldn’t do anything to such a shameless person, right?

Melody Fox said coldly…-

“In my eyes, you’re worse than an ant. I’m indeed too lazy to lower myself to your level.”

Liu Gaoyi chuckled. It was obvious that he was not angry at Melody Fox at all.

This was how thick-skinned people were. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that said, “When a person is despicable, they are invincible”?

However, in the next second, Melody Fox spoke again, “If I was bitten by an ant on the road, I wouldn’t be stupid enough to quarrel with an ant. I would only… step on him to death.”

Towards the end, Melody Fox’s voice suddenly turned cold. Liu Gaoyi’s smile froze on his face.

Now it was Melody Fox’s turn to laugh.

She stared at Liu Gaoyi and said with a smile, “Is that so, Manager Liu?”

The corners of Liu Gaoyi’s mouth twitched, and he squeezed out the word “yes” from between his teeth.

They did not come with good intentions.

At the very least, she was more difficult to deal with than Shi Kai.

However, on second thought, although the other party had the title of Mrs. Swanson, she was still a country bumpkin at heart. Not only did she not have any ink in her stomach, but her mind was probably filled with idiocies.

Why should he be afraid of such a good-for-nothing? It was just a bluff!

He could not be intimidated by a few words from a little girl.

She was just glib-tongued. If she could not successfully sign the project, she would still cry!

Moreover, her visit to the company this time meant that Ken Swanson had come to the company.

If the project failed, it meant that Ken Swanson had failed.

If there was an important project in the future, would the chairman still hand it over to the couple without any scruples like this time?

From a small perspective, although this failure would not completely shake their foundation, the trust the chairman had in them would be on the verge of collapse because of this failure. If it happened again or twice, the building they trusted would completely collapse.

In the chairman’s heart, the second young master was the most suitable person to inherit the Swanson Group’s headquarters.

After the Second Young Master took over,, Liu Gaoyi, would become a great contributor.

The more Liu Gaoyi thought about it, the happier he felt. He completely disregarded Melody Fox.

It was precisely because of this that he had completely forgotten Melody Fox’s warning.

Liu Gaoyi smiled and said, “You’re right. If you can’t stand something, just kill it. Could it be that a small ant that came out of some cave is more precious than us?”

If it were anyone else, they might think that Liu Gaoyi was degrading himself or flattering Melody Fox.

However, Melody Fox, who had always been looked down upon because of her upbringing, did not even need to think to know that Liu Gaoyi was scolding her. “I wonder which cave this little ant came from.”

Tsk…

This Liu Gaoyi was really courting death.

Even if Ulric Swanson was in front of her now, he would not mock her background.

After all, no matter where a hero came from, Ulric Swanson, who had suffered at her hands a few times and tried all means to harm her, had never succeeded. How could he dare to underestimate her?

He probably wanted her to die immediately because of her ability, right?

Melody Fox smirked.

The more he didn’t take her seriously, the worse the outcome would be.

“President Liu is really… young and impetuous.”

Liu Gaoyi looked at Melody Fox’s gaze and felt unhappy again.

It was that look again!

Did this damn woman really think that she had become a real phoenix just because she flew up the branch?

A sparrow was still a sparrow!

However, Liu Gaoyi was still a smart person.

He was dissatisfied, but he did not show it on his face. He even smiled and made a “please” gesture to Melody Fox. “I’m not young anymore. I’m working hard for the future of the company. Please, let’s talk about this project in the conference room upstairs.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said, “Then let’s go! Tell everyone in the lobby to disperse. Just go about their business. Don’t mind me. I don’t like to be surrounded by too many people. Just let people related to the project come.”

“Okay, Mrs. Swanson.”

Liu Gaoyi nodded in agreement, but he despised Melody Fox even more in his heart.

What did he mean by not liking to be surrounded by too many people? He was not used to being surrounded, right? The total number of people in the village she grew up in was probably less than half of the people in their branch. office!

She was really a village girl who had never seen the world!

Chapter 974

Liu Gaoyi cursed in his heart, but his actions were still considered neat. He dispersed everyone in no time.

However, his actions seemed to be a little too efficient. When Melody Fox arrived at the conference room, she realized that there were five people sitting in the conference room. Among the five of them, she and Assistant Hou were included. It could be counted on one hand.

Melody Fox glanced at the few people in the meeting room. Her heart was already like the Sun and Moon Mirror. She knew what Liu Gaoyi was planning.

However, Assistant Hou was not as calm as Melody Fox. Seeing that not only were there few people, but they were also on Liu Gaoyi’s side, he immediately asked with a dark expression, “Manager Liu, what do you mean? Are you bullying Mrs. Swanson for not understanding, so you only called two people over? There are more than two people from the legal department involved in this project alone.”

Liu Gaoyi’s usual smile did not diminish. Instead, it became even more shameless.

“Assistant Hou, you’re wrong. It’s not about the number of people, but the quality. Please don’t judge me. You’ve really misunderstood me.”

“You-“

However, Liu Gaoyi didn’t give Assistant Hou a chance to finish his sentence. He raised his hand and said, “Someone, invite Assistant Hou out first. President Shi isn’t around, and he doesn’t belong to our project, so don’t stay here anymore.”

When Assistant Hou saw the two people from the project department walking in, he subconsciously took a step back. However, he still mustered his courage and said, “What are you doing? You want to chase me out and take the opportunity to bully Mrs. Swanson, right? Let me tell you, don’t even think about it. I won’t leave!”

Liu Gaoyi’s smile faded.

“Assistant Hou, the CEO Shi has indulged you in every way, but this is a Special Phase. This project is not something someone of your level can listen in on. Please push it out yourself. Otherwise… before the project is completely announced, if any information is leaked, I’ll hold you responsible!”

Assistant Hou was timid, to begin with. After being frightened like this, his legs trembled.

However, he was loyal to Shi Kai. Even though he was extremely afraid, he was still unwilling to give in.

“I’ve been following CEO Shi in the early stages of the project. There’s nothing I can’t listen to. Don’t worry, I won’t leak anything about this project.”

“Hehe, but I, Liu Gaoyi, never believe in verbal promises.”

He waved his hand and said impatiently, “What are you waiting for? Take her out!”

Following Liu Gaoyi’s order, two people from the project department grabbed Assistant Hou’s arms from both sides and forcefully pulled him out.

“Let me go! Let me go! Mrs. Swanson, save me…-“

Melody Fox frowned slightly and said, “Let him go.”

Melody Fox’s identity was obvious. The two people from the project department subconsciously stopped in their tracks and looked at Liu Gaoyi nervously.

Liu Gaoyi smiled insincerely and said, “Hehe, Mrs. Swanson, did you misunderstand something? Although my attitude is tough, I only asked someone to bring him away from here. I won’t cause him any physical harm. Assistant Hou is just a timid child. Did you misunderstand him by making a fuss?”

Melody Fox did not answer Liu Gaoyi’s question at all. She only asked, “Is this a confidential project?”

“This… isn’t it. It’s just that there are too many competitors for this project, so it’s better for us to hide our sharpness. Moreover, think about it, although we’re a branch company here, we have the Swanson Group’s backing. If this project is snatched by another company, the headquarters will be embarrassed, so everyone tacitly keeps the project a secret.” Melody Fox took a deep breath impatiently and said, “You just need to answer my question directly. Don’t talk about nonsense. Is this a confidential project or not?”

Liu Gaoyi’s lips twitched. This kind of stubborn person was the hardest to deal with…

Helpless, he could only answer, “It’s not a confidential project.”

“Then Assistant Hou can stay,” Melody Fox said. He turned her head and said to the two employees who were still holding Assistant Hou’s hands, “You can leave.”

The employee did not answer Melody Fox and only looked at Liu Gaoyi again.

This time, before Liu Gaoyi could speak, Melody Fox spoke first.

“It seems that these two people have bad ears. They don’t seem to hear me every time I speak. Moreover, they seem to have squinty eyes. They keep looking at Manager Liu.” “N-no, we…”

“Mrs. Swanson, this…”

The two of them subconsciously wanted to explain, but Melody Fox interrupted them and said, “Isn’t the company’s most basic requirement for employees to be healthy? These two people are not qualified. Assistant Hou, get someone to investigate how they entered the company.” Assistant Hou’s eyes lit up.

“Yes! I’m from the HR department!”

Without another word, he went out to make a call.

“Mrs. Swanson! Don’t-…”

The two of them panicked.

They didn’t enter through a proper assessment. Instead, they were brought over by Liu Gaoyi from Pearly Antiques. Before coming to the project department of the branch company, the two of them were only salesmen of Pearly Antiques.

If the Human Resources Department really investigated, they would definitely be kicked out, and it was very likely that they would not even be able to return to the sales department.

Therefore, how could they not panic?

“Mrs. Swanson, we were wrong!”

“We’re not sick, Mrs. Swanson. My hearing is very good, and I don’t have squint. Please spare us this time…”

The two of them kept begging for mercy. They even cried at Melody Fox with the excuse that they could not lose this job.

Melody Fox dug her ears and impatiently urged Assistant Hou, “The HR department isn’t here yet?”

“I’ve already given the order. I think they’re looking for the files on these two guys.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the HR manager came in with two sets of documents.

“Hello, Mrs. Swanson.” The person was respectful. From her attitude and Assistant Hou’s energetic expression, she knew that this HR manager was definitely one of Ken Swanson’s people.

However, under pressure from Ulric Swanson, she had no choice but to let the people Liu Gaoyi brought in.

Melody Fox nodded slightly in response to the other party’s goodwill.

“Did Assistant Hou explain the situation to you just now?” “Yes, I made it clear over the phone. These two people’s employment is indeed irregular. It’s all my fault. I’ll arrange for them to leave now.”

When the two of them heard this, they did not care what Melody Fox would think and began to ask Liu Gaoyi for help.

“Manager Liu, save us!”

“We’re all doing as you instructed. Please put in a good word for us!”

Liu Gaoyi’s face alternated between green and white. These two idiots!

Melody Fox did this because they were Liu Gaoyi’s men.

Now, he had originally wanted to protect these two fellows. However, after hearing their words, he could no longer protect them.

Chapter 975

Unfortunately, these two fellows happened to be the two subordinates who listened to him the most. Their words were also to his liking. He did not expect them to be defeated just like that.

Liu Gaoyi also felt that it was a pity. He was afraid that they would say something that they shouldn’t say, such as mentioning Second Young Master…

If Second Young Master was mentioned, this woman might be wary of him. It would be difficult to continue what happened after that.

Thinking of this, Liu Gaoyi directly instructed his two subordinates sitting in the conference room, “Didn’t you hear what Mrs. Swanson said? Take him out immediately! Don’t let them dirty Mrs. Swanson’s eyes!”

“Yes!”

The two people who were abandoned widened their eyes in disbelief.

“Manager? You don’t care about us anymore? You can’t ignore our lives!”

“Take them away!” Liu Gaoyi ordered impatiently. In a few seconds, the two of them were forced to cover their mouths and dragged out.

Melody Fox found this scene ridiculous.

Liu Gaoyi was quite smart. He knew that these two guys might betray him and Ulric Swanson.

However, she was not blind or stupid. How could she not tell that Liu Gaoyi was from Ulric Swanson?

In the end, the other party had underestimated her.

Soon, the voices of the two people completely disappeared.

Liu Gaoyi chuckled and said, “Mrs. Swanson, did these two guys disturb you? Don’t worry, you won’t encounter these two guys in the company again. This is also my fault. After such a long time, I actually didn’t realize that these two guys actually entered the company irregularly. If I had discovered it earlier, the previous incident wouldn’t have happened.”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “As their immediate superior, it’s indeed a huge responsibility for you to not know your subordinates so well. When you contact the personnel later, don’t ask for this year’s year-end bonus.”

Liu Gaoyi’s expression froze. He did not expect Melody Fox to not give him any face at all.

Was she that unhappy with those two guys? Just because they only looked at his face and acted according to his wishes?

Logically speaking, since he had already said that, she should not pursue her responsibility for those two fellows.

Liu Gaoyi was about to speak up for himself, but Melody Fox ignored him and said directly to the HR manager, “The Swanson Group has always been strict in recruiting people, but such an omission actually happened. As the HR manager, your responsibility is not light. Think about it, how can you make up for your mistake? Otherwise, you can forget about your year-end bonus too.”

The HR manager was very smart and understood what Melody Fox meant. He immediately admitted his mistake and said, “It’s all my fault! I’ll conduct a thorough investigation of the entire branch company immediately. I definitely won’t miss out on any non-compliant personnel. Please give me this opportunity to conduct a thorough investigation so that I can atone for my crimes.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Ken Swanson was not arranged here by honest people like Shi Kai and Assistant Hou. There were also a few smart people.

She nodded and said, “Alright, there are quite a number of employees in the branch company. It’s inevitable that there will be omissions. After dealing with these two guys, go and investigate thoroughly. If you find anyone who doesn’t comply with the rules, immediately get him to pack up and leave…”

Liu Gaoyi’s heart skipped a beat as he listened to their conversation.

Almost all the so-called irregular people were brought in by him.

No wonder this woman didn’t give up an inch of land. It turned out that this woman wasn’t just targeting the two employees, but. everyone in his faction.

From the looks of it, she already knew that she was Second Young Master’s woman.”

Everything that couldn’t be explained was cleared up now.

Liu Gaoyi finally realized that this woman was not easy to fool. Not only that, but she was also aggressive.

Damn it… I really didn’t expect this to be a tough nut to crack!

Liu Gaoyi clenched his fists tightly, but there was nothing he could do.

If it was Shi Kai, he could still use his glib tongue to resolve this crisis. However, the other party was Melody Fox. Her status was much higher than his, so he could not just use his mouth.

After thinking about it, Liu Gaoyi decided to divert Melody Fox’s attention.

In any case, this real “airborne soldier” would soon be dismissed. After that, wouldn’t it be up to him to decide if the Human Resources Department could continue to investigate his people?

Thinking of this, Liu Gaoyi waited for Melody Fox to instruct the HR manager before saying, “Mrs. Swanson, I’ll remember your lesson just now. Assistant Hou’s matter… I was too strict. Since you have no objections, there’s no harm in letting him stay.”

Melody Fox asked with a faint smile, “Manager Liu, you’re quite magnanimous. The Human Resources Department is about to investigate thoroughly. Aren’t you flustered at all?”

Liu Gaoyi was still smiling.

“Mrs. Swanson, I don’t understand what you mean. I’m legally compliant and was sent over from the headquarters. What’s there to panic about? As for the others… it’s even less of my business.”

His nonchalant attitude was too fake. It was so fake that Melody Fox could tell what Liu Gaoyi was thinking at a glance.

Wasn’t it because she felt that once this project failed, she wouldn’t be able to care about this matter and wouldn’t be able to protect herself?

There were many evil ideas, but unfortunately, he was going to be disappointed.

Melody Fox did not continue talking to Liu Gaoyi about the previous topic. Instead, she said calmly, “Since it’s not a confidential project, let all the relevant personnel come over. I can understand this project more fully.”

“Mrs. Swanson, I’ll go call for help now!” Assistant Hou volunteered to call for help.

Liu Gaoyi quickly stopped Assistant Hou.

“Xiao Hou, wait a moment.”

“What do you want now?” Assistant Hou asked with an ugly expression.

“Why? You’re just an assistant. Do I need to ask you what I want to do? Assistant Hou, please remember your identity.”

Melody Fox glanced at the ashen-faced Assistant Hou and said protectively, “He’s considered my assistant now. What he says represents what I say. Why? Do I have to remember my own identity? Don’t you already know my identity?”

Liu Gaoyi’s expression was ugly, but he did not dare to refute it. He could only say, “I said something wrong. Please forgive me…

However, although I’m a dumb person, I can still do things.

Otherwise, Second Young Master would not have appointed me here. What do you think?”

In other words, since you already know that I’m a Second Young Master’s man, let’s have a face-off. No one should go against each other openly.

However, Melody Fox did not seem to understand the second half of his sentence at all. She did not mention Ulric Swanson at all and only replied to the first half of his sentence.

“I’ve forgiven you many times today. I hope you’ll really change after knowing your mistake and not say it nicely.”

“Yes…”

He realized that his glib tongue was completely useless in front of someone like Melody Fox.

Indeed, country bumpkins were vulgar, and could not understand his words at all.

“Since you really know your mistake, hurry up and call everyone over. Don’t miss a single one.”

Liu Gaoyi suppressed the anger in his heart and tried his best to maintain a smile. “Mrs. Swanson, you’re not familiar with the branch company, so you might not know. One of them represents the legal department, and the other represents the project department. It’s enough with the two of them and me around. Don’t you dislike many people surrounding you? Isn’t this just right? Hehe.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 956, 957, 958, 959, 960, 961, 962, 963, 964, 965) 

Chapter 956

Ken Swanson smiled faintly and said, “One of the gifts is still in the residential area that was waiting to be demolished just now. The other is probably in the old man’s hands now. Ulric Swanson probably has something to do recently.”

The more Melody Fox listened, the more curious she became. She asked impatiently, “Hurry up and tell me what gift it is.”

Ken Swanson pointed in the direction where they came from and said, “I’ve already checked. Those who committed suicide by biting the poison were not Ulric Swanson’s people, but people he hired from some unknown source. Those people are actually quite skilled and well-trained, so there must be an organization. Since there is an organization, someone has to collect the corpses of the dead, right?”

“What do you mean? You’re sending the bodies to them?” Ken Swanson shook his head.

“The body is too big. It will be difficult to transport it. But I can still intercept a portion and return it to him.”

Melody Fox rolled her eyes and understood what Ken Swanson meant.

“You want to use this method to anger Ulric Swanson and make Ulric Swanson unable to answer to the people of this organization?”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. Clearly, Melody Fox was right.

A smile appeared on Melody Fox’s lips.

“Young man, you’re quite bad.”

Ken Swanson gave her a sidelong glance. “Didn’t you say that men aren’t bad and women don’t love them? I’ve put in a lot of effort to make you love me more.”

Melody Fox punched Ken Swanson’s biceps.

“Be serious! Where’s the other gift?”

Ken Swanson pretended to be in pain, but Melody Fox did not fall for his trick at all.

“Spit it out!”

Ken Swanson pretended to be hurt and said, “I should have delivered this gift to the old man on his behalf, but I was too busy with Ximber Tech and the black market to care about him. But since he’s so reckless and wants you dead here in Insterimond, I should send this gift to him.” He paused and said, “Do you remember a deal he had to make with me a while ago because of Jennie Taylor?” Melody Fox pondered for a moment and asked, “Are you saying that he gave up the Pearly Antiques account book?” “Yes. After I received the account book, I sent James Deeds to investigate Pearly Antiques’s accounts thoroughly. In the end, I found out that the people Ulric Swanson raised in Pearly Antiques were all big vermin. Many antiques and treasures had been exchanged for fakes.”

“Hasn’t anyone noticed before this?”

“Pearly Antiques’s reputation spread far and wide.

Moreover, Pearly Antiques’s own appraiser is one of the top authoritative experts in the industry. Therefore, no one will doubt the authenticity of the treasure that leaves this place. However, last year, someone really discovered that something was wrong and called the police. However, in the end, Ulric Swanson spent a lot of money to suppress it.” Melody Fox understood.

“You brought this up to your dad?”

“Yeah.”

“Ha! Then he’ll really be too busy to care about us these days.”

“That’s right. We can take this opportunity to quickly develop our own people at the Swanson Group headquarters. When Ulric Swanson comes back to his senses, our people have already established themselves. He won’t be able to waver.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Unfortunately, although these two moves can give him a headache, it’s still unable to completely bring him down.”

Ken Swanson pulled her into his arms and said, “The persona Ulric Swanson has created for himself over the years is almost impregnable. Therefore, we have to be like ants destroying a dam. Through these seemingly insignificant matters, we have to eat away at his reputation bit by bit until we give him a fatal blow in the end. He will never be able to make a comeback. Therefore, we can’t be anxious about doing this.”

“Yes, I know. I’m not in a hurry.”

Ken Swanson rubbed her head and said, “Do you know what I regret the most after knowing you?”

“What is it?”

“In the past, I shouldn’t have refused to return to Silverlake because I hated them. Moreover, in order not to be entangled with the mother and son anymore, I took the initiative to give up the position of the heir. The reason why Ulric Swanson’s subordinates were able to gain a foothold in the past few years was largely because I wasn’t in Silverlake and was only concerned about Ximber Tech. If I wasn’t hot-bloodedness, with his lousy methods, it wouldn’t have developed into what it is now.”

Melody Fox hugged Ken Swanson back and said, “It’s not too late for you to react now. You’re the Swanson family’s eldest son. the Swanson Group already has a part of you. Moreover, if your mother hadn’t passed away, how could the mother and son have a share? You’re the most legitimate heir.”

“Let’s not talk about who’s more legal. the Swanson Group also has a portion of my mother’s shares. I have to fight for it. In the past, I was still too young. I only wanted to get Pearly Antiques back. I didn’t expect that the mother and son didn’t deserve the Swanson Group at all. If it weren’t for them, my mother wouldn’t have died… I should have come back to my senses long ago to take revenge on them.”

At the mention of Mother Li, Ken Swanson’s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

Melody Fox could not help but feel even more sorry for Ken Swanson when she thought about how he was the same.

“Don’t think too much. Astrid Swanson is already dead. She’s underground. She can only kneel for your mother.”

She hugged him so tightly that he didn’t know if she was talking to him or herself.

After all, their experiences were so similar.

Jiang Wilona’s death was the same as his Mother’s. It was also a third party’s deliberate greed. And Yolanda Fox was the same as Astrid Swanson. They had all gone underground to pay for their sins.

However, Ken Swanson was luckier than her. He was a man and would not be abandoned by his father. Apart from fatherly love, Ramon Swanson also felt a deep sense of indebtedness to his eldest son.

Compared to Russell Fox…

In his heart, she was not as important as the dog he had raised since she was young.

When she thought of Russell Fox, Melody Fox felt a wave of bad luck.

She quickly shook off the matter of Russell Fox in her mind and said to Ken Swanson, “With you, I really feel that you are sent by the heavens to make up for the pain I experienced…”

“The pain you went through?”

Melody Fox was shocked. She knew that her words could easily make people think too much. She quickly added, “I mean… I used to suffer in the countryside.”

Ken Swanson looked at her deeply with his black eyes. After a few seconds, he said, “I’m not thinking wrongly. Didn’t you experience the same pain as when you lived in the countryside?”

When Melody Fox heard that Ken Swanson did not think too much about it, she heaved a sigh of relief. Little did she know that Ken Swanson’s eyes had unknowingly darkened. “By the way, there’s one more thing.” Ken Swanson broke the silence.

“Yes?”

“That Yu Leyou, try not to have any contact with him in the future.”

“Huh?” Melody Fox asked, “Why did you suddenly mention this? Doctor Yu is Rodney Stanton’s disciple. His medical skills are not bad. He definitely didn’t know about He Xiangxiang’s matter. Otherwise, he would have reminded me long ago. I won’t be wrong about this.”

Ken Swanson looked at her strangely and asked, “Melody, can’t you tell?”

Melody Fox was confused.

“What do I have to see? What’s going on?”

After thinking about it, she could only think of Yu Leyou poaching her to work at Insterimond. She asked, “Are you afraid that I’ll really be poached by him and jump ship to Insterimond?”

Chapter 957

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox and seriously tried to guess the reason why he wanted her to stay away from Yu Leyou. However, none of his guesses hit the mark. He could not help but laugh.

“You… how old are you?. I really don’t know if I should say that you’re too smart or that you’re too smart.”

“…Can you be more direct? It’s hard for me to guess when you’re talking in such a roundabout way, okay?”

Ken Swanson flicked her forehead helplessly and said, ” Then I’ll make it clear.”

“Tell me.”

“I can tell from the image transmitted by your earring that Yu Leyou… is interested in you.”

Melody Fox took a few seconds to digest Ken Swanson’s words.

She couldn’t help but laugh and say, “Please, Director Yu is young and promising, and he has the recognition of the dean. His future is limitless. How can he like someone like me? My face… I still know my limits. He’s not blind.”

Ken Swanson’s expression instantly became a little strange. “Are you saying I’m blind?”

Melody Fox choked and lowered his head. “That’s not what I meant. To be honest, I still don’t understand how you like me.”

“Melody….”

Ken Swanson’s expression was extremely serious. He pressed her shoulders with both hands and said, “I’ve told you many times. You might think that you’re not beautiful, but in my heart, you’re the most charming woman in the world.

“Your charm comes from your soul, not these useless skins. Besides, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will age sooner or later, but her soul will not age.

You don’t know how precious a treasure you are to me.

‘And even if you don’t believe in your own charm, you have to believe in my taste.’

“The woman that I, Ken Swanson, have taken a fancy to, she must be the most perfect woman in the world.”

Melody Fox’s heart trembled slightly. It was undeniable that when she heard this, it was as if the sound of flowers blooming sounded in her ears.

Two pink clouds floated up her cheeks and she scratched her neck in embarrassment.

“I’m not as good as you say…

“You do.”

He put his arm around her shoulders and forced her to meet his gaze.

“I won’t allow you to belittle yourself in the future. Be more confident. You’re really perfect and worthy of any outstanding man in the world. Of course, you’re already mine, so I won’t allow other men to covet you.”

Melody Fox nodded, but still said, “You’re you, and Yu Leyou is Yu Leyou. You’re really thinking too much.”

“Trust me. A man’s intuition can’t be wrong. If you don’t want to smell jealousy every day, don’t have any contact with him anymore. Have you forgotten that there was once a man called Wilmot Sherman? Didn’t he also want to pursue you?”

At the mention of Wilmot Sherman, Melody Fox finally stopped refuting Ken Swanson’s words.

Perhaps there were some people like Ken Swanson who did not care about appearances.

However, she had already decided that she only had Ken Swanson in her life.

“Promise me you’ll leave that guy alone.”

Melody Fox nodded helplessly and agreed. “Alright, I won’t contact him unless it’s necessary. However, unless there’s an urgent matter. After all, he’s in the same industry as me and is Rodney Stanton’s disciple.”

Ken Swanson thought for a moment and said, “Then if you want to see him, you have to report to me.”

“I know! Regardless of whether he’s really like what you said, I treat him like an ordinary person. I don’t have any other feelings for him. Moreover, if it’s really like what you said, the next time he comes to look for me, I’ll tell him that I’m already married. He definitely won’t have any other thoughts about me. You can rest assured, alright?”

Ken Swanson was finally relieved.

However, it seemed that his little treasure still did not know how charming she was.

If it wasn’t for Yu Leyou not crossing the line, he would have already shown this “young and promising genius doctor” what a “living King Yanluo” was.

He kissed her on the lips and said, “Then let Aaron Berg take you to dinner later. You didn’t eat lunch, so you must be hungry.”

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “What about you? Aren’t you going to eat with me?”

“I haven’t finished my business yet, so I have to go back… Cough, cough, cough…”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he suddenly coughed violently.

Melody Fox’s brows furrowed. As she felt Ken Swanson’s wrist, she asked, “Why did you suddenly cough again? Did you smoke a lot today?”

“I don’t smoke. You don’t like me smoking, so I rarely smoke.”

“Then what’s going on? Did you eat anything from Li Ming’s house?”

“No… Although they don’t dare to attack me so openly, I still have to be careful.”

“Then we’ll talk about it after I take your pulse.”

Ken Swanson could only obediently let her take his pulse. A moment later, Melody Fox let go of Ken Swanson’s hand and said, “Fortunately, you weren’t poisoned or fed by witchcraft potion. Your lungs are a little hot, and your pulse is a little buoyant. It’s several meridians. You should have arthritis fever.”

“A cold? Maybe when you were in a hurry and ate a few mouthfuls of cold wind.”

Then, Melody Fox asked in surprise, “How did you get a cold wind? Didn’t you check the window when you were sitting in the car, ?” Ken Swanson did not answer.

The traffic congestion in Insterimond was several times that of Silverlake. He was afraid of delaying things, so he rode his motorcycle and rushed over.

After a pause, he said, “It’s fine. Don’t worry about me. I’ll just take a hot shower tonight. I’ll go finish my unfinished work first.”

“How can that do? This type of cold is prone to fever. Come with me to the hospital to prescribe some cold medicine now so that your body temperature won’t burn up in the middle of the night.”

“You’re a doctor. Why are you taking me to the hospital? I’ll go to work first. You can just go back to the hotel after dinner and get me some medicine. I like the medicine you gave me.”

“The medicine is the same. Whoever gave it to you? Besides, modern medicine will definitely take effect faster than traditional medicine when it comes to colds and fevers. Don’t just think about work. Don’t you know that your health is the most important? I won’t allow you to go.”

Ken Swanson had no choice but to agree.

“Alright, I’ll go to the hospital with you. But if I don’t have a fever later, you can let me go back and work overtime, okay?”

Melody Fox’s thin brows furrowed tightly.

In addition to taking medicine, if he wanted to recover quickly, not only did he need to drink more hot water, but he also needed to rest and sleep.

According to her thoughts, she hoped that Ken Swanson would rest for two days and not care about work.

However, she knew Ken Swanson’s identity very well. Neither of them could leave their work behind just because of a cold.

Helpless, Melody Fox sighed and said, “Alright, if you don’t have a fever after taking the medicine and your pulse is better, I’ll accompany you to work in the company.”

She’d said “accompany,” not let him go alone.

Ken Swanson knew that she was worried about him. He smiled knowingly and said, “Got it, my good wife, little ancestor, Divine Doctor…”

He called her a few nicknames in one breath because he was afraid that she would be angry with him if he did not listen to her.

Melody Fox could only soften her heart and say, “Stop spouting nonsense. I know your work is very important. I’m not angry. I’m just worried about your health.”

Chapter 958

When Ken Swanson heard that she was worried about him, he subconsciously wanted to kiss her.

However, he remembered that he had a cold. He could only” brake” and open the car window to ventilate.

After doing all this, he still felt uneasy.

“I’ll go buy a mask and put it on. Or… shall we take two separate cars to the hospital?”

“It’s not necessary. Your cold is not a viral cold. It’s not contagious.”

Moreover, her physique was stronger than ordinary people. Ordinary poisons were not very effective on her, let alone a mere cold.

As they were talking, Aaron Berg came over.

He bent down and reported through the car window, “Sir, Miss Fox, it’s all taken care of.”

“Are you sure it’s clean?”

“Yes, we’ve already checked. No one lives there anymore. The lights are on, but they forgot to cut the electricity. When someone finds this place, I’m afraid it’ll be a long time since it’s a deserted place. Moreover, the scene has also been dealt with as if those people robbed the two doctors. Then, there was an internal fight, causing no one to survive.”

Ken Swanson nodded.

“Remember to deal with the surveillance cameras nearby.” “Don’t worry, it’s all taken care of.”

“Yes, you did well. Get in the car and let’s go to First Hospital.” Aaron Berg was surprised that he had to go back to the hospital again, but Ken Swanson had spoken, so he had no right to ask. Therefore, he directly replied respectfully, “Yes.” Then, he got into the car and drove.

Melody Fox looked at the scenery that kept retreating and could not help but sigh. “There are so many lives. I should go to hell after I die.”

“Then I’ll accompany you. My hands won’t be any cleaner. However, as a living King Yanluo, I’m afraid that I’ll still be able to hold a small official position in Hell. I’ll still be your backer even at the netherworld.”

“Tsk… You’re getting more and more glib-tongued. Did you learn it from Sid Quant?”

“I’m gifted. I’m self-taught.”

“Tsk!”

Melody Fox looked disgusted, but she took the initiative to interlock her fingers with Ken Swanson’s. The two of them smiled and saw themselves in each other’s eyes.

Soon, they arrived at the hospital.

After a blood test, it was confirmed that it was hot and humid cold like what Melody Fox mentioned.

The emergency doctor prescribed a few medicines. Melody Fox looked at them and asked the doctor to add another one.

Afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied, she added, “I’m his personal doctor, so I know him better.”

The doctor did not say anything else and immediately prescribed the medicine.

She borrowed the hospital’s water dispenser to get a glass of water and handed it to Ken Swanson.

“Take one pill for this one, two pills for this one, and a cup of warm water for this packet of medicine.” Melody Fox took out the pills one by one and gave them to Ken Swanson to swallow while staring at him.

Ken Swanson could not help but laugh.

“I’m not a kid anymore.”

In other words, he was not afraid of taking medicine and deliberately threw one away.

Melody Fox rolled her eyes at him and said, “That might not be the case. You’ve never taken your body seriously.”

“This…” Ken Swanson dragged out the word, “I learned this from you.”

“You-“

Melody Fox gritted her teeth in anger, but she could not refute.

After Ken Swanson swallowed the last pill, she said in an unquestionable tone, “Let’s go back to the hotel and sleep first. Then we’ll see how it goes and decide if we can go to work.”

“Okay.”.

Ken Swanson did not refute her, but he called the branch office on the way to the hotel.

“I might not be able to return to the office tonight. You guys go ahead and do your work. Call me if you have any questions.”

With that, he hung up the phone and closed his eyes to rest.

It was unknown if it was because of the cold or some ingredient in the cold medicine, but after a while, he fell into a deep sleep.

In his sleep, he realized that he was in the operating theater that he had dreamed of.

Last time, he hadn’t been able to see who the woman was lying on the operating table, but this time he saw-

The woman on the operating table looked exactly like Melody Fox.

Melody Fox’s chest was cut open by a scalpel, and her heart was forcefully removed. Then, her heart was thrown to the ground like trash.

Standing beside the operating table were Yolanda Fox and Mabel Fox.

A monstrous anger instantly spread throughout his entire body.

He wanted to scream and help Melody Fox kill these two bitches, but he realized that he was just a transparent fog. Not to mention making a sound, the people in the operating theater could not even see him.

‘How did that happen?’

Was he dreaming, or had he entered some kind of space of fear?

At the thought that Melody Fox’s heart might have really been dug out, his heart ached so much that he felt as if his heart had been dug out as well.

“Melody Fox!!! Melody Fox!!!”

He tried his best to turn the fog into a physical body, but no matter how hard he tried, it seemed to be in vain.

A man who looked exactly like him barged into the operating theater!

“How could this be…”

Before Ken Swanson could react, he saw Ulric Swanson following closely behind him into the operating theater. Meanwhile, Ulric Swanson was holding a dagger with a cold glint in his hand.

Just as the dagger was about to pierce through Melody Fox’s body, the other Ken seemed to have sensed it. He quickly turned around and picked up his pistol. Bang! He shot Ulric Swanson in the head.

Blood splattered everywhere, scaring Mabel Fox and her Yolanda mother into screaming.

However, the screams soon disappeared because the mother and daughter had also died under the other man’s hands.

The anger in Ken Swanson’s heart finally subsided a little because of this scene, but his heart still ached when he saw that Melody Fox had no signs of life.

It was as if this was not a dream, but something that really happened. It made people break down in pain.

Before he could say anything, the other man ran to the operating table and grabbed Melody Fox’s hand tightly. He seemed to be saying something.

Ken Swanson wanted to listen carefully, but he heard Melody Fox’s voice.

“Ken? Ken Swanson? Wake up…”

Ken Swanson suddenly opened his eyes and realized that Melody Fox, who had been lying on the operating table a moment ago, was now very close to him. Moreover, she was full of vigor and there were no signs of injuries at all.

“Miao, Melody…”

When he opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was as hoarse as if his vocal cords had been cut.

He simply reached out and hugged her tightly.

It was only when he felt the warmth and heartbeat of the person in his arms that his manic heart gradually calmed down.

Melody Fox felt that something was wrong with Ken Swanson. She was surprised and waited for Ken Swanson to let go of her before asking, “What’s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?”

“Well … a … terrible, terrible nightmare.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “I also had a few scary nightmares, but when I woke up, I realized that the dream was just a dream. There’s nothing to be afraid of. But what kind of dream did you have? You kept calling my name. I was shocked. Aaron Berg too. Let me wake you up quickly.” Ken Swanson had completely calmed down.

He opened his mouth, but finally said, “I’ll talk to you later. How long have I been asleep?”

“Almost an hour.”

“Already at the hotel?”

“Yes, we’ve been here for quite a while, but I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn’t wake you up and let you sleep in the car. But I checked your temperature and felt a little feverish. I saw that your nightmares were also related to the fever. Shall we go back to the hotel and drink some hot water?”

Chapter 959

“Do I have a fever?”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Yes, the temperature isn’t particularly high yet. I used my hand to check, and it shouldn’t be at the temperature of the fever medicine. Sigh, I thought that if I ate the medicine earlier, I would be able to suppress the fever, but I still couldn’t.”

Ken Swanson finally felt a little weak. His brain seemed to be tightened by something, and the breath he exhaled was hot like a heat wave.

The most uncomfortable thing was still his throat. The moment he swallowed, he felt a burning pain from being pushed into the thorn bushes.

Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “Looks like I’m destined not to be able to go back and work overtime today.”

Melody Fox glared at him angrily.

“It’s already late, and you’re still thinking about work? It’s fine if it’s just a cold, but you’re having a fever now. If you’re unlucky, it’s easy for you to have a high fever and convulsions… When it happens, your life might be in danger.”

Seeing that she was really angry, Ken Swanson quickly begged for mercy.

“Sorry, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn’t have said that, Ancestor.”

“Who’s your ancestor? I’m younger than you. Anyway, let me tell you, you’re not allowed to work today. No matter how important the matter is, I won’t let you go back. You should give up as soon as possible.”

Although Aaron Berg, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, was already used to Melody Fox’s attitude when talking to Ken Swanson, he was still worried for her.

Master rarely got angry, but once he did, it was to a level that even a volcanic eruption could not compare to. He was really afraid of being implicated and affected by Master’s anger.

Aaron Berg mustered up the courage to secretly look at the rearview mirror. When he saw that not only was his master not angry, but he was even smiling inwardly, his nervous heart finally relaxed.

“Got it. I’ve given up. Let’s go back to the hotel. I want some hot water.”

“Okay. Don’t move. I’ll get out of the car first and help you down later.”

“It’s not that bad.”

In the end, Ken Swanson got out of the car by himself.

As soon as he stabilized himself, he felt dizzy.

Melody Fox quickly supported him.

“Is everything all right?”

“I’m fine. I’m just a little dizzy…”

“Then don’t force yourself. I’ll help you up.”

To be safe, she and Aaron Berg helped Ken Swanson into the elevator. Ken Swanson did not know whether to laugh or cry.

“You two are paralyzing me.”

Melody Fox frowned. “You have to be careful when you walk now.”

“Yes, yes, yes…”

The car was parked in the hotel’s underground garage. After entering the elevator, they quickly arrived at the hotel suite.

After Ken Swanson lay down on the bed, Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief and instructed Aaron Berg, “Where are the fever patches and thermometer that I asked you to buy?”

“Here.”

Aaron Berg quickly handed the bag containing the medical items to Melody Fox and asked her carefully, “Miss Fox, do you want me to go straight to the hospital to get an IV drip?”

“You don’t have to go to the hospital immediately if you have a fever. It’s best to rely on your body to heal yourself. Otherwise, if this continues, your body’s resistance to drugs will increase. In the future, it won’t be easy to treat any serious illnesses.”

Aaron Berg nodded. “Alright, I’ll listen to you.”

“Well, go boil some water. I’m here.”

“Yes.”

As the two of them spoke, Ken Swanson seemed to have fallen asleep with his eyes closed.

Aaron Berg didn’t dare to disturb him and went to the living room outside the bedroom to boil water.

Fortunately, although this hotel was not particularly high-class, this suite was still not bad. There was even a bar, making it very convenient to boil water.

In the bedroom, Melody Fox unbuttoned Ken Swanson’s shirt.

Just as she was about to untie the first one, her hand was grabbed by Ken Swanson. Melody Fox was so frightened that she almost cried out in surprise.

“Weren’t you asleep just now?”

She let out a long breath and said, “I’m going to die of shock if you suddenly grab my hand like that.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and said, “I don’t see you so worried. You’re doing something wrong, so you’re scared, right?”

Melody Fox glared at him and shook the thermometer in her hand. “What nonsense are you talking about? Aaron Berg only bought this mercury thermometer, so I plan to unbutton your clothes and place it under your armpit to measure your temperature… You’re already sick. What nonsense are you thinking about?”

Ken Swanson’s lips curved. “Am I not allowed to think nonsense when I’m sick?”

In fact, he did this purely to make Melody Fox pay more attention so that she wouldn’t worry too much about him.

He heard that her mood would affect her health. He didn’t want her to damage her body because she was worried about him.

Melody Fox did not think of this. She only thought that Ken Swanson was still having a fever.

She glared at him again and said, “Take your temperature and measure it yourself! Hurry up!”

Ken Swanson took it helplessly and sweetly.

He vaguely remembered that in the past, when he was sick and had a fever, he had to rely on himself to withstand it. He didn’t care how high his fever was.

This might be the first time he had come into contact with a thermometer since he became an adult.

The thermometer was tucked under his arm. Although it felt cold to the touch, his heart felt warm.

About five minutes later, Ken Swanson took out the thermometer.

“What do you think of this thermometer?”

Melody Fox took it over and turned the thermometer to look at the scale. She complained, “To think that you graduated from the world’s top school. You don’t even know how to look at the thermometer.”

As she spoke, Melody Fox’s expression darkened.

“What’s wrong?” Ken Swanson asked.

She put down the thermometer and said, “It’s only been a while, but the fever has already reached 102 °F3. Don’t you feel uncomfortable?”

“It’s no different from before. I just feel weak all over and my heart is beating very fast. Moreover, I feel a little cold.” “A little cold means that the temperature will continue to rise. Do you have any other symptoms? Tell me.”

“My nose is stuffed, and my throat hurts as if it was cut by a knife. Also, all the bones in my body seem to be starting to hurt.”

“Open your mouth and let me see.”

Ken Swanson was a little embarrassed. In the end, Melody forced him to open his mouth and stick out his tongue. Only then did he do as he was told.

“The high fever is mainly caused by inflammation of the throat. I’ll give you a fever medicine first and see if it can be removed. If it can’t be removed, you’ll have to go to the hospital for an IV drip.”

Ken Swanson was feeling uncomfortable now.

His throat hurt so much that he didn’t even want to say anything. He only nodded, indicating that he would listen to her.

Coincidentally, Aaron Berg had boiled hot water. He did not dare to enter the bedroom rashly, so he only spoke outside the door.

“Miss Fox, the water is ready. Leave it at the door. I’ll stand guard outside the suite. Call me if you need anything.” “Got it.”

The footsteps quickly faded away. Melody Fox took some hot water and gave Ken Swanson a few sips. She also fed Ken Swanson some fever medicine. She pasted a fever patch on Ken Swanson and checked the temperature of his forehead every few minutes to feed him a few mouthfuls of hot water.

It could be said that no matter how big or small the matter was, she could not be more considerate.

Ken Swanson saw this and was touched.

In the past, who had taken care of him so meticulously?

It was good to have a wife. He finally had someone to take care of and dote on.

Chapter 960

Gradually, drowsiness began to overtake him, and Ken Swanson fell into a deep sleep.

He did not know how long he slept for, but he was gently woken up by Melody Fox.

“Ken Swanson, get up and drink some water. It’s still early. You won’t be able to sleep if you sleep for too long.”

Ken Swanson nodded and asked, “How many minutes did I sleep for?”

What time is it now? It’s 8:20 now.”

“Mhm.” Ken Swanson nodded. He was slightly relieved. This time, he did not have that terrifying nightmare. It was really worth rejoicing over.

After drinking a glass of water, Melody Fox handed over the thermometer.

“Come, take your temperature. I’ve already sent Aaron Berg to buy a thermometer gun. You don’t have to take this later.” “It’s okay. Tell him to stop running. I like to use this.” “Hmm? But this is a little troublesome to use…”

“It’s okay. I like to use this.” Only with this would there be a warmth that belonged to home.

Melody Fox paused for a moment. In the end, she still went along with Ken Swanson and said, “Alright, up to you.”

Moreover, under the effect of the fever medicine, the temperature finally decreased to 3, Seventeen degrees. Fahrenheit. Although he was still in a fever state, his mental state was much better.

Ken Swanson lifted the blanket on the other side and patted the pillow. “Lie down too. Accompany me.”

No matter how big the world was, the patient was the most important. Although Melody Fox did not want to lie on the bed, she still followed his wishes. She took off her shoes and lay beside him.

“You haven’t told me what kind of nightmare you had.”

“That dream…” Ken Swanson sighed and said, “It’s a little inauspicious. Let’s not talk about it.”

Melody Fox frowned. She felt that Ken Swanson’s dream might have something to do with the strange dream she had.

After thinking about it, she pestered Ken Swanson to tell her about the dream.

“Just tell me. I’m really curious.”

“Alright then. But let me say this first. Dreams are the opposite of reality. Don’t be shocked when you hear it, and don’t take it to heart.”

“I know. I’m not that timid. Just say it!”

Ken Swanson held her hand tightly and talked about the dream he had.

“I dreamed that I seemed to have turned into a ball of gas that no one else could see me and was floating in midair. Then I saw… you lying on the operating table. You were in a bad state.”

Actually, it was not that the situation was bad, but that he was already dead.

Just as he was about to continue, he saw Melody Fox’s face turn extremely pale.

He was shocked and quickly asked, “Melody, what’s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?”

Melody Fox instantly came back to his senses.

“…No, I’m not feeling unwell. Continue, then?”

“Then…” Ken Swanson told her vividly everything that happened next in his dream.

Melody Fox’s heart still turned cold bit by bit, and a cold sweat broke out on her back.

She guessed that Ken Swanson’s dream might be related to her dream, but she did not expect them to have the same dream!

If she had this dream herself, it could actually be explained because she had experienced everything.

But why would Ken Swanson have such a dream?

He wasn’t reborn.

Melody Fox’s heart was in a mess, but she was afraid that Ken Swanson would notice that something was wrong. She forced herself to be calm and said, “This dream is indeed not very auspicious. Hurry up and forget about this dream. It’s not good for your recovery if you keep thinking about these things.”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment. He still did not say that he had had this dream more than once.

After all, it was a little scary to have a dream repeated.

He nodded and said, “Yes, I understand. I’ll forget about it tomorrow.”

Melody Fox did not want to mention this dream to Ken Swanson again, so she changed the topic and asked, “When you called me earlier today, you said that you have something to tell me about Ulric Swanson? What is it?”

“I almost forgot if you didn’t mention it. When I went to Li Ming’s house today, I sent someone to secretly investigate his house. In the end, I found that there were several raw jade stones in his house. They came from the same source as the raw jade stone that the old man gave you back then. The color and water were similar. My people don’t know the industry and don’t know if there are Gu worms inside, but this is very good evidence. It proves that they really wanted to use Gu worms to kill the old man.”

“But this can only expose the true colors of Li Ming and his wife. What does it have to do with Ulric Swanson?”

“Don’t be anxious. Let me finish. I got my subordinates to secretly bring one out. After investigation, we found out that this batch of jade came from a jade raw stone sales company under Pearly Antiques. The manager of this company is one of Ulric Swanson’s trusted aides.”

Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched.

“Where did you put the raw jade stone that you brought out?”

“It’s on the black market. I asked them to do an investigation on the black market.”

“Then, let’s bring the raw jade to Silverlake and report this matter to your father with the raw jade stone as evidence.”

“Yes, but before that, I have to gather more evidence of Li Ming’s attempt to set foot in the headquarters and seize the Swanson Group. I have to do this quickly, or else Li Ming and his wife will definitely find a way to deal with it.”

Speaking of this, Ken Swanson sighed and said, “It’s a pity that I am sick. Otherwise, I would have done a lot of things tonight alone.”

“What’s the hurry? Their tails are already exposed. It’s only a matter of time before they’re caught. Your only task now is to recuperate in peace and quickly suppress your fever with your own resistance, not rely on fever medicine. A high fever can easily cause many illnesses. If it leaves a root cause, it will be even more troublesome in the future.”

Ken Swanson hummed in acknowledgment. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang.

He picked up the call and put it on speaker.

A man said on the other end of the phone, “Young Master, the contract has been drawn up. Are you still coming over tonight? If not, I’ll send you an email directly and contact the partners tomorrow morning to meet?”

Ken Swanson mouthed to Melody Fox, “Someone from the branch company.” Then, he replied to the person on the other end of the phone, “I won’t be coming over tonight. Send me an email. Tomorrow… Depends on the situation. We’ll talk when I come over.”

“Yes… but why is your voice hoarse? Are you sick?”

“I have a cold.”

“I see. It’s all my fault for disturbing you when you’re sick. I should die…”

“We’re family. There’s no need to talk about this. You’re busy with work. You should go back and rest first. Wait for my notice tomorrow.”

“Yes.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox asked, “The contract he mentioned, is he referring to the project that your father asked you to be in charge of?”

“Well, the old man originally wanted to come over himself, but now he’s taking on all the projects in the headquarters alone and can’t take part at all. Coincidentally, I’m also in Insterimond, so he instructed me to take over. However, as long as this project is signed, I don’t have to be responsible for anything after that.”

“Can’t you let this person under you do it for you?

“The project is relatively big, and the partner’s identity is extraordinary. It’s said that he’s a business magnate in Europe. Before I could understand the details, I heard my subordinates report that something happened to you…

Chapter 961

When Melody Fox heard this, she could not help but say guiltily, “I’m sorry. I didn’t discuss it with you this time and acted rashly. I’ve delayed your matters.”

Ken Swanson pinched her face and said, “I’m not saying this to make you feel guilty. I want you to know that nothing is more important than your safety. Therefore, I hope that no matter what you do in the future, you have to put your safety first.”

“Got it. I’ll remember it this time. I’ll definitely be more careful in the future. No matter what I do, I’ll ask you first.”

I…

“Yes. I’ve said this many times. I hope you really listen this time.”

Melody Fox couldn’t help but laugh and said, “You’re talking like my high school head teacher now. She used the same tone to talk to me when I got the results of the mock exam.” Speaking of high school, Ken Swanson could not help but think of a question that he had had for a long time.

“Melody, tell me honestly. You’re so smart. Why didn’t you get a high score on the SAT and only go to a very bad university?”

Hearing this, Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with regret. “Actually, you have to start with my master.”

“Yes?”

“I lived in the mountains with him, so I never knew how much money he had. I thought he was poor…

Fox, I was too stupid and didn’t understand clearly. I was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to afford my university fees, so I chose the university closest to my hometown with the cheapest tuition fees.

“The SAT was even more determined by that university’s score. Master never cared about my results in school and felt that my qualifications were nothing, so he didn’t think too much about it. He really thought that I could only enter such a university with my results.”

“In other words, your SAT result didn’t use your true strength at all?”

“Well…”

“How many points do you think you can get if you unleash your full strength?”

“I actually did it again based on my memory when I got home. After the answers and scores were out, I compared them. With my score, I could become the top science student back then.”

Ken Swanson massaged his temples and felt heartbroken.

“How can someone like your master, Quentin Parker, be so poor that he can’t afford your tuition fees?”

If she wasn’t so naive and stupid, she wouldn’t have died at the hands of people like Mabel Fox and her mother Yolanda. She was used by Ulric Swanson as a chess piece and even helped him count money.

“You’re really, really… I don’t know what to say to you!” Melody Fox looked at him in amusement and said, “Why are you so excited? It’s been a few years since graduation. It’s too late to regret it. Besides, I came to Insterimond this time not only to get the Green Velvet herb but also to get a degree from Insterimond University through special talent recruitment. This degree is the same as SAT. Moreover, it seems to be more valuable.”

“You don’t know what I’m excited about.”

“Then tell me.”

“After SAT, I went to the advanced Insterimond University before going overseas. In other words, if you show your true strength, we might have met a few years ago. We might have been together a few years ago.”

“Hmm? It seems like… that’s the case.”

“You, you…” He sighed and said, “Forget it, it’s fine now. When I was studying back then, I was busy fulfilling my ambitions and only wanted to establish Ximber Tech. Perhaps we would really get to know each other after that. We might not be together. It’s better to meet at the right time like now.”

“Yes, you have a point…”

Melody Fox lowered her eyes, her gaze deep.

This was no longer the present. She was already a person who had died.

If only they could have known each other and fallen in love in their previous lives…

But Ken Swanson was right. Things were pretty good now. In her previous life, she was too innocent. Perhaps she was not the type that Ken Swanson liked at all?

Moreover, in her previous life, she did not like a cold-faced man like Ken Swanson.

In that case, they seemed to have really met the right person in the present.

“Perhaps it’s fate.”

Otherwise, why would Ken Swanson have the same dream as her?

Soon, the night passed. After dawn, Melody Fox was woken up by the ringing of a phone.

She opened her eyes and saw that it was Ken Swanson’s phone.

The caller ID seemed to be the same person who had called last night.

After thinking for a moment, she still could not bear to wake Ken Swanson up.

The temperature of Ken Swanson rose again in the second half of the night yesterday. She did not fall asleep until five or six in the morning.

It was better to let him sleep for a while.

Thinking of this, Melody Fox quickly took his phone and walked to the balcony of the bedroom to answer the call.

“Hello?”

The person on the other end was stunned for a moment before asking, “Who are you? I’m looking for Young Master.”

She turned to look at Ken Swanson, who was still sound asleep. She tightened her grip on her phone and said, “I’m his wife, Melody Fox.”

The person on the other end of the phone fell silent again and said respectfully, “So it’s Mrs. Swanson. I’m sorry, I didn’t know your identity just now.”

“It’s fine. Ken Swanson is still sleeping. Tell me if anything you have to say.”

“This…” The person on the other end of the phone hesitated and did not speak for a long time.

Melody Fox understood the other party’s dilemma and said, “It’s fine if you don’t want to say it. I’ll get him to call you back when he wakes up. He had a fever last night and just fell asleep. Even if the sky falls, I can’t help you to wake him up.”

When the other party heard this, he finally made up his mind and said, “Mrs. Swanson, it’s like this. The headquarters is urging us to sign the contract, but only the Eldest Young Master has the authority from the headquarters. We can’t contact the partners on his behalf.”

She looked at the traffic in the distance and was silent for a moment before saying, “Then what if I sign a contract with the partner on his behalf?”

“You… don’t have the authority either.”

As the other party spoke, he quickly explained, “I didn’t mean to offend you. It’s just that this project is too big. The headquarters has a rule that only the Eldest Young Master has the right to sign the contract…”

“By headquarters, you mean my father-in-law, right?”

“…Yes.”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll give him a call. If he agrees, I’ll have the authority, right?”

“Of course!”

“Give me a few minutes, then. I’ll call you back.”

“Yes!!” The other party was very excited, clearly half-relieved.

However, after the call ended, he told the project manager about this. The manager’s face immediately darkened.

“Are you kidding me? She’s just a country woman. How can she talk about cooperation?”

“Country… what country woman?”

“I learned from Second Young Master’s people that our Eldest Young Master has a unique taste. The woman he married was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Moreover, it was said that because she was too useless, her family chased her out of the house.”

Chapter 962

The project manager said with a faint smile, “Do you think such a village girl can successfully negotiate this project?” “This…” General Manager Shi’s face turned pale.

He gulped nervously and asked the project manager again, Joe Seed, are you kidding me? Is that woman really ignorant?”

Shi Kai knew that this project manager, Liu Gaoyi, was from Ulric Swanson, so he did not fully believe his words.

However, his heart was still in a mess.

“My dear President Shi, what kind of relationship do we have? Why would I lie to you?”

“Then, she also said to call the chairman and ask him to give her the contract authorization… Doesn’t this mean that she still has some status in the chairman’s heart? Otherwise, she wouldn’t dare to say that.”

“Tsk, how could the chairman give such an important project to a village girl? No matter how long you wait, this village girl won’t call again.”

When Shi Kai heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He frowned and said, “Joe Seed, she’s Mrs. Swanson after all. It’s not appropriate for you to keep saying that she’s a village girl, right?”

“Yes, yes, yes. It’s my fault.” Liu Gaoyi raised his eyebrows and said, “To think that you still have the time to care about these unimportant titles. You have Fox to care about these things. You should quickly think of a way to get the Eldest Young Master to rush over. This project can’t be delayed. If it drags on, the headquarters won’t know how to deal with us.”

As Liu Gaoyi spoke, he continued, “However, you’re the one following this project the entire time. I’m only doing some auxiliary work. If the headquarters really blames me, you’ll still have to bear the responsibility. When it comes to this, don’t blame me for reminding you first.”

Shi Kai’s face darkened. “Liu Gaoyi, what do you mean? You’re the main person in charge of this project, and you’re already pushing the blame on me? The reason why I followed this project the entire time was because I was afraid that you would make a mistake.”

“Don’t be anxious, CEO Shi. To be honest, the main person in charge of this project isn’t you or me, but the Eldest Young Master. So… if you’re really worried about this Eldest Young Master of yours, quickly find where he lives and wake him up personally.”

Liu Gaoyi lit a cigarette and said with a smile, “Our department’s morning meeting is at 9 AM. I won’t talk to you anymore, President Shi. Think about what I said. We’ve worked together before. I won’t harm you. If you really can’t do anything, come to me. Second Young Master will help you think of a way. He’s kind-hearted and won’t watch you lose your job.”

“I appreciate your kindness, but there’s no need! I believe the Eldest Young Master will rush over soon. He’s just sick now. When he recovers…”

“I wonder how long it will take for him to recover. What should I do if he’s sick for half a month? Tsk tsk…”

“Liu Gaoyi, are you cursing Young Master?”

“Huh? How would I dare? I just said the worst possibility. Forget it, forget it. You think I was farting just now. I went to a meeting.”

Liu Gaoyi stubbed out his cigarette and left.

Shi Kai stared at Liu Gaoyi’s back view as he watched the commotion. He gritted his teeth in hatred.

He only dared to speak like this because the Eldest Young Master was not around!

No, that’s not right. Now was not the time to be angry with Liu Gaoyi. The important thing was the project.

The chairman had handed the project to the young master. If the young master could not complete it… their team would probably be suppressed by Liu Gaoyi and the others.

He didn’t want to see the young master’s hard-earned business in Insterimond be taken advantage of.

He had to get the Eldest Young Master to rush over.

However, he didn’t even know which hotel Young Master was staying in. How was he going to find him? Mrs. Swanson had said that he wouldn’t let Young Master come to the company to work today. If he called back, she would definitely stop him.

What should he do?

Shi Kai walked around the office.

At this moment, Shi Kai suddenly thought of James Deeds.

The big shot in front of this young master definitely knew where he was!

However, he did not have the contact information of this famous person.

A moment later, Shi Kai’s eyes suddenly lit up as he recalled a colleague who had been transferred to the headquarters from here not long ago.

He quickly dialed his colleague’s number and said with an apologetic smile, “Hello, Old Luo, I have an urgent matter here. I have to ask you for a favor. Can you help me ask if anyone at the headquarters has the number of Assistant Mr. Deeds?… Huh? Which Assistant is Mr. Deeds? Who else can it be? Of course, it’s Mr. James Deeds!”

On the other side.

After Melody Fox hung up on Shi Kai, he called Ramon Swanson directly.

Ramon Swanson was probably busy, or perhaps he had not accepted her from the bottom of his heart. The first call was hung up after two rings.

She took her time and continued to make the second call.

Finally, after two rings, the phone was picked up. A slightly unhappy voice came from Ramon Swanson. “Melody?

What’s the matter? I still have a lot of things to deal with here. If there’s nothing else…”

“Dad, I’m looking for you for something serious. It’s about the Insterimond branch. The project you handed over to Ken Swanson.”

There was silence on the other end, and then her tone was finally not as impatient as before.

“Did something happen to the project? Where’s Ken Swanson?”

“Nothing happened to the project. Something happened to Ken Swanson. He had a high fever all night. He’s still not feeling well.”

Ramon Swanson was silent for a moment before saying, So what are you trying to say? Don’t tell me… you want to be in charge of this project?”

As expected of an old fox. She hadn’t even said anything, but he had already guessed it.

“Yes, Father, please give me a chance. I will definitely satisfy you. Of course, I know that you are still unclear about my ability, but as long as you give me this chance, I will definitely prove to you that your son’s taste is not wrong and your trust is not in vain.”

“Do you know how much profit we can make if this project is done?”

“I’m sorry, I don’t know yet.”

“Three hundred million dollars. Every year.”

The annual profit of 300 million USD was indeed a big project. No wonder Ken Swanson’s subordinate refused to tell her who the project partner was.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to speak, Ramon Swanson continued to ask, “Now, do you still dare to accept this project?”

To businessmen, not earning anything was a loss. Once the cooperation failed, to Ramon Swanson, it was equivalent to losing 300 million USD every year.

Melody Fox took a deep breath and turned to look at Ken Swanson. He suddenly said, “I dare! But it depends on whether you dare or not.”

“Words are useless. If the project fails, what can you give me? You know, as businessmen, we have to see how sincere the other party is before we can take a gamble.”

Melody Fox was silent for two seconds before he suddenly spoke-

Chapter 963

“As long as you hand this project to me, I’ll definitely give you a huge surprise when I return to Silverlake. You’ll definitely like this surprise. Moreover, it’s more valuable than 300 million USD.”

However, this surprise was probably not pleasant at all.

She planned to take this opportunity to tell Ramon Swanson that there were Gu worms hidden in the raw jade stone, as well as Li Ming and his wife’s small actions. People like Ramon Swanson wouldn’t even allow their two sons to have thoughts about the Swanson Group’s chairman position, let alone Li Ming.

Compared to Li Ming, who was secretly eyeing the Swanson Group, 300 million USD a year was nothing. As expected, as soon as Melody Fox said this, Ramon Swanson immediately asked, “What surprise can you give me that is more valuable than this project?”

He knew that Melody Fox had already been chased out of the house by the Fox family.

Moreover, even if the Fox family hadn’t chased him out, the Justalion Group, who was already dead, wouldn’t be as valuable as this project.

Melody Fox smiled and held her phone tightly. “Dad, I’ve said it before. When you hand the project to me, I’ll go back to Silverlake and be pleasantly surprised.”

Ramon Swanson’s voice turned cold.

“Are you bargaining with me?”

“How would I dare? I’m just following your words. Don’t you want to see my sincerity? This surprise is definitely sincere enough for you.”

The person on the other end was silent for a few seconds before saying, “Alright, I’ll give you this chance! But let me make it clear first. If you can’t do it… I don’t care if it’s a surprise or not. I want you to leave us the Swanson family! Don’t blame me for being ruthless as a father-in-law. Since you don’t have the ability to sit in that position, let someone else take it.”

Melody Fox clenched her other hand into a fist.

“It’s impossible for me to divorce Ken Swanson. Only death can separate us.”

Even though she was confident in her ability, she would not bet Ken Swanson on it.

This was her bottom line!

“In that case, you don’t need this project? In that case, let Ken Swanson talk about this project with his illness!” “That’s impossible. I won’t let him leave the room until he recovers. If you don’t feel sorry for your son, I do.”

“You-“

Ramon Swanson was furious, but after being angry for a few seconds, he had a whole new level of respect for Melody Fox.

“Melody Fox, I underestimated you in the past. Not to mention those socialites from Silverlake, even my two sons don’t have such boldness.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“Hehe, seeing how sincere you are towards Ken Swanson, I’ Il give you this chance! Go and do it. I’ll get my assistant to submit the authorization to the branch company. After you go, everything regarding this project will be unimpeded.” “Thank you, Dad! I might not let you down!”

“Go on.”

After the call ended, Ramon Swanson stared at the phone screen in a daze.

His eldest daughter-in-law… was completely different from the countryside girl he had imagined.

In that case, he could look forward to seeing how capable his daughter-in-law was!

Ramon Swanson pressed the internal phone in the office.” Call Assistant Xu in.”

Insterimond Branch.

After a while, Shi Kai finally got James Deeds’s phone number.

However, just as he was about to call James Deeds, a call came in.

He looked at the caller ID: Young Master.

His eyes lit up. Could it be that Eldest Young Master’s illness had improved?

Shi Kai quickly answered the call and heard a light female voice-

“It’s me, Melody Fox.”

Shi Kai was shocked.

“Mrs. Swanson?”

Didn’t they say that he couldn’t wait for Mrs. Swanson’s call?

The next second, the other party said, “The chairman has already agreed that I’ll be in charge of signing the contract. From your side should receive the authorization of the document soon. Remember to check it. I’m preparing to set off now. I should be able to arrive in about… an hour.”

“W…-what…”

Before Shi Kai could react, Melody Fox had already hung up.

It took him a few seconds to digest this news and he quickly called to ask.

In the end, the news came back. The chairman personally issued a document and gave the authorization to Melody Fox.

“Oh my god…” Shikai didn’t know whether to be happy or frightened.

He was happy that there was finally someone in charge. They were afraid that Melody Fox’s arrival would mess things up.

After all… Liu Gaoyi would never dare to lie to him about Melody Fox being a country bumpkin.

This kind of lie was too easy to see through. He couldn’t possibly tell such a lowly lie and deliberately hand the pigtail to him.

After hesitating for a long time, Shi Kai decided to wait for Melody Fox to arrive first.

At the same time, Liu Gaoyi also received news.

He had a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes were half-closed from the smoke.

“Did the chairman really give the authorization to Melody Fox? Is he crazy, or are you guys mistaken?”

Liu Gaoyi’s assistant was so frightened that he did not dare to answer. He reminded him weakly, “Manager, we can’t say this…”

“I know. We’re closed, aren’t we?”

“Then what should we do now? It’s not easy for us to have a geographical advantage. We can find an opportunity to get hold of this popular project. In the end, before we can snatch it, we’re being squeezed by them again.”

“Over there” naturally referred to the people from Ken Swanson’s faction.

Liu Gaoyi glanced at his assistant’s indignant expression and snorted. “Idiot! This is a good thing. Can’t you tell?” “Ah? The good news?”

Liu Gaoyi flicked his cigarette ash and said, “So, you’re still far from it! Think about it, if that country bumpkin takes over this project, will it still succeed?”

“… I can’t.”

“That’s right. Since we can’t get it, they can’t get it either. Moreover, if she takes over, we won’t be the ones bearing the responsibility. Perhaps Young Master’s faction will suffer a serious blow this time. Won’t our good days come?”

The assistant thought about it and agreed.

However, he changed his mind and asked, “But what if they successfully sign the contract?”

Liu Gaoyi stubbed out his cigarette and shook his finger.” Impossible. There’s no ‘what if’.”

Not to mention an ignorant village girl like her, even he would have a hard time negotiating this project.

Only Ken Swanson could be confident about this.

Now that Ken Swanson had fallen ill and sent a village girl who knew nothing, it was simply heaven that had the geographical advantage and favored them.

Liu Gaoyi’s mind reverberated with the song he had listened to the hostess sing at the KTV last night. He crossed his legs and said, “The sky is really blue today…”

The assistant looked up at the sky outside the French window.

It was gray and hazy. It was filled with smog. Where was the blue sky?

Could it be that Manager Liu’s looks were weak?

However, he did not dare to say this. He chuckled apologetically and said, “Yes, the weather today is very good.”

Liu Gaoyi curled his lips and said, “Pass down the order. When that woman comes, none of our people are allowed to go down to welcome her.”

Chapter 964

The assistant hesitated.

“Isn’t this a little inappropriate? After all, she’s Young Master’s wife…”

“Kid, are you not listening to my orders now?”

The assistant shrunk his neck in fear. “I don’t dare…”

“Then get lost and do it! If anyone dares to go down and welcome him, I’ll immediately report it to the Second Young Master and say that he’s unfaithful! If he wants to be a fence-sitter, he’ll lean towards Eldest Young Master!”

This was a serious crime.

The assistant did not dare to retort. After responding with a “yes”, he left in a hurry.

Liu Gaoyi crossed his legs again and hummed happily.

In the hotel suite.

Not long after Melody Fox hung up the phone, she was about to change into her pajamas when she heard a vomiting sound.

She rushed out of the bathroom and saw Ken Swanson vomiting while holding onto the trash can.

“What’s going on?”

She rushed over and supported Ken Swanson as she caressed his back.

After vomiting for a while, Ken Swanson felt a little better.

“Come and rinse your mouth.” Melody Fox handed him a glass of water. She looked at Ken Swanson while he rinsed his mouth before asking, “Where are you feeling unwell? Your stomach, or your throat?”

“I don’t feel too good… I feel like I’m going to throw up bile.”

Melody Fox helped Ken Swanson lie down and said, “I’ll get Aaron Berg to bring you a bowl of Clear oatmeal. If there’s nothing to vomit, it’ll hurt your stomach even more.”

Ken Swanson nodded and felt the world spin. He did not dare to force himself and lay down obediently,

When Aaron Berg sent oatmeal to the room, Melody Fox measured Ken Swanson’s temperature and took his pulse.

“It’s 38.2 degrees Celsius. It’s burning up again. His pulse is also very chaotic, and his inflammation has worsened… This won’t do. Oral anti-inflammatory drugs can’t suppress his inflammation. He has to go to the hospital immediately to get a saline drip.”

“I don’t want to go to the hospital.” Ken Swanson shook his head and said with difficulty, “I just want to lie down. I don’t want to move.”

“I understand. Then lie down properly. I’ll make a call.”

“Call who?”

“Hospital.”

As she spoke, she did not care if Ken Swanson would continue to ask. She went straight to the living room and called Rodney Stanton.

When the call went through, she went straight to the point. Rodney Stanton, can you ask your disciple to give me some drips and ask the delivery man or some errand boy to send them to me?”

She didn’t have Yu Leyou’s contact number, so she could only call Rodney Stanton.

“Of course you can. What medicine? Who’s sick?”

“Ken Swanson. As for the medicine, I can’t explain it clearly. I’ll edit WhatsApp for you. Tell him to match it according to what I wrote.”

“No problem.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and quickly sent the medicine and the location of the hotel she was in. Then, she turned around and returned to their bedroom.

Coincidentally, Aaron Berg knocked on the door with the Oatmeal’s. “Come in.”

“Sir, Miss Fox. I asked the hotel to cook oatmeal green vegetables. They might not taste particularly good…”

“It’s alright. The taste is not important. The main thing is to let him have something in his stomach.” Melody Fox waved her hand and asked Aaron Berg to bring oatmeal over. She helped Ken Swanson blow on it and fed it to him bite by bite.

Perhaps it was because he had regained some strength after drinking oatmeal, but Ken Swanson’s eyes did not look as unfocused as before.

Aaron Berg looked at Ken Swanson’s expression and knew that he had something to say. He quickly used the excuse of pulling the trash can out and retreated from the room. When they were alone in the room, Ken Swanson cleared his throat and said, “I heard you call the old man.”

Melody Fox froze in the act of pouring water. She put down the kettle and said, “I’m sorry, I took matters into my own hands again. But your body really can’t go to work. If you go to the office, you might faint there before you reach the office.”

“I know… I don’t mean to blame you.”

“What about you?”

“I mean, go to the office.”

“Huh?” Melody Fox asked in surprise, “You don’t object?”

“If the old man can trust you, why can’t I? Besides, you have me behind you. If there’s anything you don’t know how to do, call me.”

Melody Fox smiled knowingly.

“Don’t worry, I won’t embarrass you. I’ll definitely make you proud on this trip! I’ll also let your father see that your taste is not wrong.”

Ken Swanson smiled, but he started coughing after laughing twice.

“Drink some water…”

Melody Fox quickly handed over the hot water and said, “I won’t go now. I’ll go when the medicine is delivered.”

Ken Swanson took two sips and suddenly asked, “Did you contact Yu Le to swim just now?”

Melody Fox pursed her lips and said, “So what if I am? Am I supposed to just watch you suffer like this? Besides, who asked you to refuse to go to the hospital yourself?”

“I really don’t want to move…”

“Then lie still. I’ll arrange it. As for the flying vinegar, you can eat it when you’re better. Hmm?”

Ken Swanson looked helpless.

“I’ll listen to you. I’m already a cripple now. I can’t beat you in a fight, and I can’t win against you in words…”

“Alright, stop talking. You’ll cough again later. You didn’t see it. The tonsils in your throat are as swollen as steamed buns. Hurry up and drink more water.”

First Hospital was not far from here. Soon, Melody Fox received a call from the front desk saying that someone had brought something for her and asked her to go down and get it.

Melody Fox knew that it was medicine. After agreeing, she said to Ken Swanson, “Have a good drink. I’ll go down and get the medicine.”

“Alright.” Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “Hurry up and go. I’m not a three-year-old child.”

“You’re not even three years old.”

As she spoke, she quickly walked out.

When they arrived downstairs, Melody Fox saw Yu Leyou standing in the hotel lobby with an anxious expression.

She was stunned for a moment before she walked forward and asked, “Doctor Yu? Why is it you? Why didn’t you call an errand boy over?”

“They’re all bottles and cans. I was worried, so I personally sent them over… Besides, I have a motorcycle. It’s fast, so I’m not afraid of traffic.”

As Yu Leyou spoke, he sized her up and asked, “You look alright. So you’re not the one who’s sick? I thought…”

“It’s not that I’m sick.” Melody Fox thought of Ken Swanson’s words and tried to persuade Yu Le. “It’s my husband who’ s sick.”

Yu Leyou’s expression instantly froze on his face.

“What did you say? Husband?”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and said, “I’m married. I didn’t think it was necessary to say it before, but now that you’ve misunderstood, I’m telling you. Give it to me, and I’ll bring it up. Thank you for this time. I owe you a favor.”

Yu Leyou was still rooted to the spot. It was only when he saw Melody Fox take the items and turn around to leave that he suddenly reacted.

“Melody Fox! Wait!”

Melody Fox stopped in her tracks. He met Yu Leyou’s gaze and asked, “Is it about the fee? How much? I’ll pay you now.”

“It’s not about money!” Yu Leyou was a little angry, but he didn’t know what he was angry about.

He gritted his teeth and said, “Melody Fox, tell me honestly. Are you lying to me because you don’t want to work in our hospital?”

Chapter 965

“Huh?” Melody Fox was speechless.

“I’ve already rejected you explicitly when I didn’t go to your hospital. Why do you still have to make up lies about this? Do you think I’m so free?”

“No… I don’t understand… Why did you lie to me that you’re married? You’re clearly single. If you’re not single, why would you take the risk to come to the hospital alone? Whether it’s Mr. Ou or Mrs. Liu, their identities are extraordinary. If you’re not careful, the consequences might be ruining your future. If you’re really married, it’s impossible for you not to consider yourself and the other party.”

Yu Leyou refused to believe that Melody Fox was really married.

Melody Fox spread her hands and said, “Putting aside the fact that I’m married, even if I’m not married, it has nothing to do with you, right? Why do you have to investigate this?” “Because I-“

Yu Leyou took a deep breath and looked at the cold and distant aura in front of him. He suddenly felt that he was very far away from her.

This feeling was like reaching out to grab the wind, but he couldn’t grasp it no matter what. It made him feel deeply frustrated and powerless.

When Melody Fox saw that Yu Leyou had stopped talking, he quickly ended the topic. “Doctor Yu, it was my bad attitude just now. It’s mainly because my husband is still sick and I’m anxious. I’m sorry. Also, thank you for today’s matter. I’ll get Rodney Stanton in time for the fees to be transferred to you later. I’ll leave first.”

Seeing that Melody Fox was about to leave again, Yu Leyou ran to her and blocked her way.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to speak, Yu Leyou suddenly gritted his teeth and mustered his courage to say, “Melody Fox, I like you!!”

***

Melody Fox raised her head in shock. What he was thinking was: Did Ken Swanson plant a worm in Yu Leyou’s stomach? He was actually right.

When someone confesses to another man, they think of another man. It’s a little disrespectful to the person who confesses.

However, she could not control what she was thinking. Her mind was already filled with Ken Swanson. There could not be anyone else.

However, she really did not understand. In her previous life, she was pure and kind, like a little white flower, but no man really liked her.

After being reborn, she had become a black lotus whose hands were stained with countless blood. Even she felt that she was terrifying, but why was her luck with women so good?

Before she could recover her looks, one after another, peach blossoms fell on her.

If she recovered her appearance, she really did not know how much trouble she would cause.

Melody Fox looked up at Yu Leyou and said with mixed feelings, “Doctor Yu, you can’t spout nonsense if you have something to say, especially words that will cause a woman to misunderstand. If word gets out that you confessed to a married woman, I’m afraid it will affect your reputation.”

“Melody Fox, don’t mention such impossible things again. I believe you must be single.”

“I really-“

Without waiting for Melody Fox to finish speaking, Yu Leyou continued as if he was immersed in his own world, “I didn’t believe in love at first sight until I met you. After performing two surgeries with you yesterday, I realized that my mind was filled with you, making me not even as focused as before.”

“At first, I didn’t believe that I would fall in love with someone in such a short time. But after thinking about it for the entire night, I finally confirmed that I like you! I want to be with you for the rest of my life! I want to walk side by side with you and reach the peak of the medical field! I also want to help you relieve your worries and cheer you on when you encounter a difficult surgery.

“I know my words are a little abrupt, but I hope you can give me a chance to pursue you! I don’t want you to promise me immediately. I just hope that you won’t lie to me with such an obvious lie like ‘You’re already married’… Okay? Melody?” As Yu Leyou spoke, he walked forward to hold her hand. Melody Fox suddenly took a step back and avoided Yu Leyou’s hand. She frowned and said, “Doctor Yu, do you know that you remind me of someone now?”

Yu Leyou’s heart sank when Melody Fox dodged, but when he heard Melody Fox’s words, he still asked, “Who do you remember?”

“He Xiangxiang.”

Yu Leyou’s expression instantly became incomparably ugly.

“Are you comparing me to He Xiangxiang?”

“That’s right. Although I’m grateful for your liking, I still have to say that the way you don’t believe the fact that I’m married is very similar to He Xiangxiang’s behavior yesterday. In order to not accept that you don’t like her, all kinds of untenable assumptions appeared in her mind.”

Yu Leyou slowly clenched his fists.

“Melody, you can temporarily reject me, but you can’t hurt me like this. I’m completely different from He Xiangxiang. Aren’t you insulting me by comparing her to me?”

“I don’t mean to humiliate you. I’m telling the truth in my heart. You think you’re completely different, but it’s the opposite. I really think you’re quite similar.”

Perhaps without her, the two of them would really be together one day. After all, their thoughts on relationships were so similar!

“You-“

“I’m sorry, I’m really worried about my husband’s health. I can’t continue talking to you. If you don’t believe me, you can go back and ask Rodney Stanton yourself. He won’t lie to you, right?”

After Melody Fox finished speaking, she quickly bypassed Yu Leyou and walked towards the elevator.

“Melody! Wait! We haven’t made it clear!”

When Melody Fox heard Yu Leyou’s footsteps, she immediately snapped her fingers.

In the blink of an eye, a black shadow appeared.

Spencer stood straight in front of Yu Leyou.

“I’m sorry, please don’t follow our master’s wife!”

Spencer had always been used to calling Melody Fox “Miss Fox”, but this time, he deliberately used the word “wife”, which made Yu Leyou’s heart skip a beat.

Could it be that… she was really married?

“W…-Who are you?”

Spencer raised his chin and said, “I was sent by Sir to protect Madam. If you don’t leave now, I’m going to throw you out.”

He thought that if it was Aaron, this doctor surnamed Yu would have been thrown out.

“You…” Yu Leyou wanted to say something more, but he saw from the corner of his eye that Melody Fox had already entered the elevator. He could only give up and say, “I’ll come back another day.”

Spencer said expressionlessly, “You don’t have to come over another day.”

Yu Leyou’s expression sank, but he didn’t argue with the murderous Spencer. Instead, he turned around and left.

But as soon as he walked out of the hotel, he called Rodney Stanton.

“Hello? Master? I want to ask you something.”

“What’s the matter? By the way, Miss Fox transferred the fees to me. I’ll call you at noon when I get off work.”

“There’s no need. Take it. I haven’t seen you in a long time.

Take it as my treat.”

“Then I won’t stand on ceremony. But what do you want to ask me?”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 946, 947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 952, 953, 954, 955) 

Chapter 946

Melody Fox didn’t want to expose him either. She nodded and said, “I understand. Ken Swanson has a lot of things to do at the branch office today. He forgot to tell you in advance. As for why I didn’t say anything at the beginning, it was my oversight.”

Liu Guangrui was not stupid. Not only that, but he was also a smart person.

Now, he naturally knew why Melody Fox did not reveal her identity from the beginning.

She was afraid that if the surgery failed, she would cause trouble for Ken Swanson.

However, there was no need for smart people to calculate everything so clearly.

Liu Guangrui chuckled and quickly dismissed the matter. He said, “It’s my fault. After thinking about it, I actually ignored the most likely person… Miss Fox, oh no, it should be called Mrs. Swanson. Since you successfully completed my wife’s surgery, according to the agreement, I’ll hand the Green Velvet herbal medicine to you. I’ll get Old Xu to bring it over from home now.”

“There’s no rush.” Melody Fox looked at Liu Guangrui and said, “We don’t need the Green Velvet herbal medicine any more. Compared to the taste of herbs, I want a promise from you more.”

“What promise?”

“In the future… No matter what path Ken Swanson and Ulric Swanson will walk in the end, I hope that even if you don’t help me and Ken Swanson, please don’t stand opposite us.” In short, even if Ken Swanson and Ulric Swanson were to face each other in the future, even if Liu Guangrui did not want to become a member of Ken Swanson’s faction, he did not want to help Ulric Swanson deal with them.

Liu Guangrui looked up at Melody Fox deeply and said, “I understand, Mrs. Swanson. Don’t worry, I, Liu Guangrui, will never target you even if someone holds a knife to my neck in the future. Also, if you need my help in the future, you can ask me freely. As long as I can do it, I won’t refuse.”

Melody Fox had an idea.

“You mean…”

“I’m willing to do anything for Mr. Swanson!”

He was too involved in all aspects of the Swanson Group’s interests. Sooner or later, he would have to choose one of the two Mr. Swanson’s sides.

Instead of being an ungrateful person, it was better to take a stand now.

After hearing Liu Guangrui’s words, Melody Fox was completely relieved.

“Mr. Liu, don’t worry. Ken Swanson and I will definitely not let you take sides for nothing.”

Liu Guangrui stretched out his hand. “Then I wish us a happy cooperation. I also wish… Mr. Swanson to sit in that position as soon as possible!”

“Thanks a lot.”

Before she left, Melody Fox suddenly thought of something and said to Liu Guangrui, “By the way, there’s one more thing.”

“Go ahead.”

“Moving forward, if anyone asks who cured your wife’s illness, your answer…”

“It’s Director Yu.”

Liu Guangrui answered immediately.

“I know Ramon Swanson very well. Before he wants to abdicate, he doesn’t want to see either of his two sons start to rope in connections in advance.”

Melody Fox smiled. “Then I’ll take my leave. In the future, if you or your family have any physical problems, you’re welcome to come and look for me.”

“Thanks a lot.”

Melody Fox cupped her hands and left under Liu Guangrui’s gaze.

Not long after she left, Liu Guangrui called Old Xu over.

“Go, send the Green Velvet herbal medicine to Miss Fox… Oh no, Mrs. Swanson.”

Although Old Xu was standing outside, he had been paying close attention to the commotion inside in order to ensure Liu Guangrui’s safety, so he had more or less heard the conversation.

He could not help but ask, “Didn’t Doctor Fox say that there’s no need?”

“She doesn’t have to, but we have to.”

Since he had already made his stand clear, he had to be more sincere.

Moreover, the Green Velvet was only a herb worth millions of dollars. Melody Fox had saved his wife’s life. Using this as a thank-you gift was simply too light a gift.

‘I understand, sir.’

Old Xu cupped his hands and was about to leave when Liu Guangrui stopped him again.

“You remember the prescription Mrs. Swanson mentioned, right?”

“I Remember, I’ve already bought the medicine. I’ll find a pharmacy to brew it for me. I can drink it tonight.”

Liu Guangrui nodded and patted Old Xu’s shoulder. “You’re my most valued subordinate. Remember to drink the medicine seriously and quickly recuperate. It’s not time for you to retire yet. You’re not allowed to fall without my permission.”

Old Xu’s eyes reddened.

“Yes! Boss!”

“Go!”

After Melody Fox bade farewell to Liu Guangrui, she did not leave the hospital immediately. Instead, she went to the office to look for Yu Leyou.

Yu Leyou seemed to have guessed that she would come looking for him. When he saw her appear at the door, he naturally raised his hand to greet her.

“Miss Fox. Wait for me for two minutes. I’ll come over immediately after I’m done.”

Melody Fox nodded and waited quietly at the door.

She saw Yu Leyou patiently explaining the patient’s condition to a family member.

“In his condition, it’s best to operate and install an artificial heart.”

“I know that my husband won’t be able to last long without surgery, but in terms of the cost… We really don’t have the strength to do so. You know our situation, Director Yu. Other than installing an artificial heart, there’s no other way to keep him alive…”

“I’m afraid… there’s no other way. But don’t worry, I’ve helped you pay the consultation fees. If it really doesn’t work out, I’ll help you pay first. When you have money in the future, you can return it to me.”

“How, how can we do that? You’ve already sacrificed a lot for us. How can we accept your money?”

“You don’t have to be embarrassed. Besides, I’m lending it to you, not giving it to you. You don’t have to feel burdened.”

When Melody Fox heard this, she no longer had the mood to listen.

Yu Leyou’s personality was a good thing for the patient. He was responsible, kind, and generous enough.

However, there were so many people coming and going to the hospital every day. If he lent money to every single one of them, he would quickly go bankrupt.

Not long after, the family members came out of the office gratefully.

Melody Fox met Yu Leyou’s gaze and asked with a complicated expression, “How much did you lend her?” “Twenty thousand dollars.”

Melody Fox moved her lips and said, “Rather than lending money to the patients, why don’t you think of a way to set up a charity fund? Convince some patients with strong assets to join this fund after they recover. Let the patients who really need it apply for funding.

“This way, firstly, it can prevent some people who clearly have the ability to pay the medical fees from deliberately borrowing money from you. Secondly, you don’t have to worry about money anymore. Otherwise, if you continue to borrow like this, no matter how much money you have, it won’t be enough.”

Even she did not dare to say that her current money was enough to treat thousands of patients.

After Melody Fox finished speaking seriously, she realized that Yu Leyou’s gaze seemed to have become brighter and brighter as he looked at her.

In that light, there seemed to be Little Cindy…?

Melody Fox frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Yu Leyou suddenly asked her, “Are you concerned about me?”

Chapter 947

Melody Fox did not know why Yu Leyou suddenly asked such a strange question. She was stunned.

Yu Leyou saw that Melody Fox did not say anything and thought that she was embarrassed. His heart trembled.

He mustered his courage and asked again, “Melody Fox, are you concerned about me?”

This time, even the way he addressed her changed from Miss Fox to Melody Fox.

Melody Fox had already vaguely felt that things seemed to have gone astray, but she had never been narcissistic and knew her own appearance, so she did not think in that direction at all.

However, since Yu Leyou had asked her a question twice, she could only answer, “…I guess I’m just concerned. Rodney Stanton is one of my few good friends, so you’re naturally my friend too. So, I sincerely advise you, if you still want to continue helping your patients in the future, why don’t you change my method? This way, not only can you help more people, but you can also not be trapped by money.”

It would probably take a long time to recover the money borrowed for the treatment. In fact, it might not even be able to recover it.

In the long run, no matter how much money Yu Leyou had, he would face the possibility of bankruptcy sooner or later.

Moreover, he was a doctor. How much money could he lend to the patient?

Yu Leyou understood what Melody Fox meant, but he did not care about that.

“It’s a waste of Fox rooms to build a foundation. I’ve thought about it, but I gave up in the end. However, you don’t have to worry about me. I’ll help them within my ability. I still have the ability now. I’ll help them as much as I can. When I really don’t have any money left, I won’t force myself.”

Melody Fox smirked.

“In that case, pretend I didn’t say anything.”

That was all she had to say. There was nothing she could do if Yu Leyou didn’t listen.

Melody Fox did not mention the charity fund again. Instead, she turned to talk about the purpose of her trip.

She went straight to the point. “Doctor Yu, thank you for helping me prove my identity today. That’s why Liu Guangrui trusted me and agreed to let me operate on Mrs. Liu.”

“It’s nothing.”

Yu Leyou waved his hand and said, “But what I’m curious about is why you’re trying so hard to get close to the Liu Family. If I’m not mistaken, it wasn’t your intention to treat Mr. Ou’s illness. Your real intention is to get into the Inpatient Department by treating Mr. Ou so that you can get close to Madam Liu, right?”

Melody Fox looked up at Yu Leyou deeply. He knew that Yu Leyou did not mean any harm by asking these questions, so she simply nodded and admitted it.

“That’s right. My goal is indeed to treat Madam Liu, but Liu Guangrui’s identity is extraordinary. Ordinary people can’t gain his trust at all. As for why I insist on treating Madam Liu, forgive me for not being able to tell you the reason.” Yu Leyou hurriedly shook his head.

“It’s okay. It’s fine even if you don’t tell me. I just want to make sure that I’m not wrong and that I’m not doing you any harm.”

“Yes, you didn’t help me. You’ve helped me a lot. I’ll remember this favor. If you need my help in the future, you can contact me through Rodney Stanton.”

“Perhaps… I can contact you directly in the future?”

Yu Leyou looked at her with bright eyes. There seemed to be a deep meaning in his eyes.

“What do you mean? Do you want my contact information?” Melody Fox asked as she took out her phone and prepared to give it to Yu Leyou.

Her phone number was actually not a secret, so she gave it to him.

It was just that she was probably busy, so she couldn’t answer the phone. That was why she had asked Yu Leyou to contact Rodney Stanton first.

However, since Yu Leyou wanted her phone number, she would give it to him no matter what.

However, Yu Leyou waved his hand and said, “Melody Fox, you’ve misunderstood me. What I mean is, maybe we can see each other every day in the future?”

“Huh?” The confusion in Melody Fox’s eyes deepened.

Yu Leyou extended a hand to her and said, “Miss Fox, I’m now officially inviting you to join our hospital’s medical team on behalf of our hospital director. Whether you’re willing to join our cardiology department or any other department, you can choose.”

“Replace… the director?” Melody Fox raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Didn’t he think that you shouldn’t invite me to participate in Mr. Ou’s surgery?”

Yu Leyou was stunned for a moment before he realized that Melody Fox had heard the conversation between Dean and him.

He smiled awkwardly and said, “Looks like you left without listening to the conversation. The director blames me for not going through the process and not informing him in advance that you would come to operate on Mr. Ou. It’s not your fault. Moreover, the director admires your ability very much, so he specially asked me to look for you and said that he must poach you to our hospital.”

“I see…”

Yu Leyou nodded and asked impatiently, “Then should we go to the director’s office now? Silverlake First Hospital, the director, and I will help you deal with the follow-up work.” “Moreover, the relationships between our provinces and cities are very good. We belong to the same medical group. I believe that they will let you come over very soon. You don’t have to worry about anything else. Just stay.

It just so happens that I’m going on a business trip to Silverlake next week. I can also bring your luggage over. Or do you want to come with me when the time comes?

“As for the accommodation for the next few days, you don’t have to worry. The hospital has staff dormitories. They’re all single dormitories with kitchens and bathrooms. Daily life is enough…”

Melody Fox looked at Yu Leyou, who was still chattering non-stop, with a complicated expression. She felt a little helpless.

Why did he think that she would definitely come to work in Insterimond Hospital?

Not to mention Insterimond First Hospital, even for Silverlake’s First Hospital, she would only go to the hospital occasionally because of the limited number of time. However, there was no need for her to be so clear with Yu Le, whom she had met on the first day.

Hence, Melody Fox calmed down and decided to reject him directly.

She interrupted the slightly excited Yu Le’s persuasion. Doctor Yu, thank you very much for your kind intentions and the hospital director’s. I appreciate it. It’s just that because of my personal reasons, I can’t stay here to work, so I can only decline your kind intentions. I’m sorry.”

Yu Leyou’s expression instantly froze on his face.

He never thought that Melody Fox would refuse because no one would refuse a chance to climb up.

Although Silverlake was also a first-tier city, this was the capital of Insterimond! Halcyon!

The director had personally invited her to work at one of the top hospitals in the capital. She would definitely have a bright future.

But she actually rejected it?

“Melody Fox, did you not hear what I said just now? Or did Silverlake’s hospital promise you something? Believe me, as long as the conditions you offer are not particularly overboard, we will definitely agree to it. Don’t reject us directly just because he has a fever. Think about it. You’re still young in the future. If you come to our hospital to work, you will definitely be able to expand your ambitions.”

Chapter 948

“If you only rejected us in terms of salary, then you don’t have to worry even more. I believe that the hospital director will definitely give you a salary that you’re satisfied with. Our Insterimond, First Hospital has always been several times more than other hospitals. Moreover, our hospital treats people like you preferentially. We might even give you a house.”

Yu Leyou was completely anxious. He even set out the conditions that the dean had yet to agree to in advance for Melody Fox to see.

How difficult it was to buy a house in Insterimond. He believed that she would definitely agree to this condition. However, Melody Fox’s expression did not change at all. “I’m sorry, but I’m still going to say the same thing. I can’t come to your hospital. Please inform your director.”

Yu Leyou panicked when he heard the determination in Melody Fox’s voice.

“W-why did you reject me? Could it be because of He Xiangxiang? He Xiangxiang won’t come back to our department. Our hospital is so big. You might not even be able to see her in the future. I can promise you that at least in the Cardiology Department, she won’t appear again.”

Melody Fox’s patience was running out.

She frowned and said, “Doctor Yu, I’m only saying so much to you on account of Dr. Herbert. But it seems that if I don’t be direct, you won’t understand. It’s impossible for me to come to your hospital to work. I have my own things to do. I’ve already planned my life. Coming to your hospital to work isn’t part of my plan. Do you understand what I’m saying?”

Yu Leyou still could not accept it.

“Melody Fox, you’re still young and don’t understand many things. No matter why you rejected me, what I want to tell you is that staying in Insterimond is definitely thousands of times better than your return to Silverlake. You don’t have to be in a hurry to reject me. You can go back and think about it first. I’ll give you Fox rooms a day.”

“You don’t have to give me time to think about it. My answer will always be the same. I won’t come.”

“You…”

“Doctor Yu, I’m here to thank you and say goodbye to you. I’ve already finished what I wanted to do. Let’s meet again if fate allows it.”

With that, Room Fox turned around and left without saying another word to Yu Leyou.

“Melody Fox, wait, I’m not done yet… Why don’t you come with me to see the dean first, you…”

Yu Leyou quickly chased after him, but a nurse blocked his path.

“Doctor Yu, the office is looking for you.”

Yu Leyou was in a hurry to chase after Melody Fox. He quickly asked, “Why are they looking for me?”

“Mr. Ou is awake. His wife is looking for you.”

“Mr. Ou?” Yu Leyou was stunned. He quickly raised his voice and shouted, “Melody Fox! Mr. Ou is awake! Come with me to take a look! His identity is not ordinary. You saved him, so he might want to thank you personally.”

“No need, Mr. Ou, just treat it as you saving him.” Melody Fox said lightly and walked into the elevator.

What Mr. Ou? No matter how extraordinary his identity was, he would not have anything to do with her in the future.

As for “thank you”, she had never been a greedy person. Since she had already taken 6 million dollars from Zuo Ye, she would not ask for more.

“Melody Fox?!”

Yu Leyou could not believe that Melody Fox did not even want Mr. Ou’s personal thanks.

However, the elevator door had already closed. He could not catch up even if he wanted to.

Fortunately, he could contact Melody Fox through Rodney Stanton, so he decided to check on Mr. Ou first.

However, on the way, Yu Leyou was still thinking about why Melody Fox rejected their hospital’s invitation.

Could it be that… her family background was better than his, so good that she didn’t even need such a good job?

Just as Yu Leyou was about to reach the ICU, he suddenly stopped and called Rodney Stanton.

The call was quickly picked up.

“Master, I’m Leyou. I want to ask you a private matter. What do Miss Fox’s parents do? Is she from a good family?”

Rodney Stanton found it strange.

“Why do you ask?”

“Don’t ask. I won’t harm her. I’m just curious. Moreover, the more I know, the more I know how to get along with her. Just tell me!”

Considering Yu Leyou’s character, Rodney Stanton didn’t think too much about it and said, “Alright, it’s not a secret anyway. Many people know about Silverlake. However, you have to promise me that after you hear it, you can’t look down on her. Instead, you have to respect her more carefully.”

When Yu Leyou heard this, he knew that Melody Fox’s family background was not very good. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, “I promise you.”

“She was born when her mother passed away. Her mother was a famous movie star back then. However, her father… was quite inhumane. Not long after her mother passed away, he brought the child of a mistress and a mistress home.

Poor Miss Fox was still a small child. She was chased to the countryside by her father and only returned this year. Moreover, she has already cut ties with her father. So if she needs anything, you have to satisfy her as much as possible. She has helped me a lot.”

Yu Leyou’s eyes lit up as he asked, “Doesn’t that mean she has no one to rely on now?”

“How could she be alone? She’s such an outstanding girl with a good character. She has many friends around her. And she…”

Just as Rodney Stanton was about to mention Ken Swanson, Yu Leyou interrupted him and said, “Alright, Master, you don’t have to say anymore. I roughly understand. I will take good care of her and not let Fox suffer any grievances here.”

Rodney Stanton opened her mouth, wanting to say that with Ken Swanson around, no one would dare to let her suffer.

However, on second thought, it was not a bad thing to have more people to take care of Melody Fox. Hence, he nodded and asked, “How’s Mr. Ou’s situation? With Miss Fox taking action, there shouldn’t be a problem, right?”

“Yes. Mr. Ou has been through surgery and is awake now. I’m planning to go and take a look.”

“Then get busy. Call me if you have any questions. Call Silverlake when you’re free.”

“I know.”

Yu Leyou hung up the phone. His mood was cloudy.

Rodney Stanton’s words rekindled his hope.

Melody Fox had rejected him today because his conditions were too low.

Once he had the dean’s approval, he would make her a good enough offer. She would definitely agree.

Yu Leyou quickened his pace and walked towards the ICU.

Mr. Ou’s anesthesia effect had passed. He was still in good spirits, but his body was still very weak.

“If you stay in the ICU for two more days, you can be transferred to a normal ward.”

Madam Ou nodded and glanced behind Yu Leyou. When she saw that Melody Fox did not follow them, the expression in her eyes relaxed a little.

If that girl was really the chief surgeon, she might be able to tell something.

It was good that she did not appear now, but… what if she said something in the future? She did not know if she had said anything to Zuo Ye.

However, looking at Zuo Ye’s reaction, it seemed like he still did not know anything.

However, it seemed like she had to shut that girl up forever.

Chapter 949

Madam Ou was thinking, Should I kill that girl or give her some benefits to shut her up?

Only the dead could keep their secrets forever. This was an unchanging principle.

However, this was Halcyon. If someone died, it might cause even more trouble. After all, she was not familiar with Halcyon. This was only her second time coming to Halcyon.

However, if she gave her benefits, what if that girl was greedy and wanted it a second time?

In that case, wouldn’t there always be trouble?

Madam Ou was deep in thought when someone suddenly called her.

She suddenly came back to her senses and realized that Yu Leyou was calling her.

“What is it?”

Yu Leyou pointed at Mr. Ou and said, “Mr. Ou is calling for you.”

OreSeur was wearing a ventilator, so her voice was very weak. It was only when Yu Leyou reminded her that she knew OreSeur was calling her.

Madam Ou quickly approached and asked, “Orick, is there anything I can do for you?”

Orek waved at Madam Ou, motioning for her to come closer.

Madam Ou was stunned, and her eyes flashed with great surprise.

She and Orek had a loveless marriage. Not to mention children, they had never even slept together. This was the first time Orek had taken the initiative to let her get close to him!

Madam Ou leaned over excitedly.

“Go ahead, I’m listening.”

The next second, he heard Orek say, “Where’s Zuo Ye? I want to see him immediately.”

Madam Ou stood rooted to the ground. Her face was burning as if she had been slapped twice. It was so painful that she wanted to cry.

This was her husband!

When Orek woke up, the first person he wanted to see was actually Zuo Ye.

They had been together for so many years, but as his wife, she was worse than a servant!

Madam Ou was as flattered as she was angry now.

She should have known long ago that she did not exist in Orrick’s heart!

She should have listened to her mother and not softened her heart time and time again.

Madam Ou suppressed her anger and said with a dark expression, “This is the ICU. Not many people can enter.”

“Then get out and let him in.”

“You-“

Madam Ou could no longer suppress her anger.

“Aren’t you afraid that people will suspect your sexual orientation? Orek? You can’t wait to see him as soon as you wake up? Do you know how fierce the rumors in the country are?”

“Gerina, watch what you say! Cough, cough, cough…”

Madam Ou gritted her teeth and said, “Alright, you can spend the rest of your life with that dog!”

With that, she ignored the fact that she was in the ICU and took off her mask before storming out.

“Madam, you…”

Just as Yu Leyou was about to remind Madam Ou, Mr. Ou grabbed his hand and said, “Please help me call Zuo Ye. My assistant will come in.”

“Yes, good!”

Yu Leyou did not dare to be alone and quickly contacted Zuo Ye.

Zuo Ye had already heard the news that Orek had woken up, but he was busy investigating the matter until he received a call from Yu Leyou. Only then did he drive back.

After a few hours, Zuo Ye was disinfected and entered the ICU.

As soon as he approached the bed, Zuo Ye noticed the extra strand of white hair that Orek had that day.

Tears welled up in his eyes as if they’d been stung by chili. “Sir…”

Orek chuckled and joked in fluent Halcyon language, “I’m not dead yet. Don’t cry in front of me.”

Although Zuo Ye knew that Orek was joking, he still quickly stopped crying.

“I’m sorry, sir. It was my fault.”

Orek shook his head gently and said, “Did the doctor say how long my heart can support me? If… if there’s really no cure, there isn’t much left for me. Let them activate the Miqingzi Depository and let Gerina get pregnant with my child through medical technology. Although I won’t be able to accept her in my life, Europe can’t live without a king for a day.”

Zuo Ye instantly clenched his fists.

He did not answer Orek’s question. Instead, he reported in an extremely serious tone, “Sir, there’s something very important I have to report to you immediately.”

Orek was a little surprised that Zuo Ye would ignore his words.

“What is it?”

“You… don’t have a heart attack at all!”

Orek’s eyes snapped up.

“What?!”

In the hospital parking lot.

Melody Fox sat in Aaron Berg’s car. The sunset had already filled the sky.

She stretched tiredly and said, “I thought it would end earlier. I didn’t expect to be so busy.”

“You’ve worked hard. I’ve prepared something for you to fill your stomach. It’s on your right.”

Melody Fox looked sideways and saw a bag of snacks. They could quickly relieve hunger and replenish stamina.

Melody Fox opened a bottle of electrolyte water and gulped down half a bottle before feeling a little less tired.

But those snacks were too sweet, so she didn’t touch them.

As Aaron Berg drove the car out of the hospital, he asked her, “Do you want to look for Sir first, or find a restaurant to eat first?”

Melody Fox leaned against the car window and said with her eyes half-closed, “I’m really a little hungry now. Let’s find a restaurant to make Silverlake dishes first. We’ll talk about it after we’re full. As for him… I don’t think I can help much.” She and Ken Swanson each had their own strengths. She was good at medicine and could help him rope in connections.

Ken Swanson was good at management and economics, so she didn’t care about the branch company.

“Yes. Other than making Silverlake dishes, do you have any other requirements for the restaurant?”

“No, just find the nearest one.”

Hearing this, Aaron Berg sped up, but he soon realized that something was wrong.

“Miss Fox, a car is following us.”

Aaron Berg’s tracking and counter-reconnaissance abilities were superb, so his judgment would never be wrong.

Melody Fox’s sleepiness dissipated.

“Can you find out who sent them?”

“One moment.”

Aaron Berg made a call. After communicating with the person, he received the news.

“They haven’t found out who exactly it is, but according to the surveillance information, they followed us out of the hospital. It seems that they have their eyes on us in the hospital.”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes.

“Could it be someone from Ulric Swanson?”

“That’s impossible.”

“Oh? Why are you so sure?”

“Their tracking skills… can be said to be terrible. Not to mention me, even Spencer… Even people who are not in our line of work will be able to tell very quickly.”

Melody Fox instantly understood.

If it was Ulric Swanson’s people, they shouldn’t have discovered that they were being followed so quickly.

Moreover, Ramon Swanson was currently very suspicious of Ulric Swanson. At this critical juncture, Ulric Swanson temporarily would not obviously deal with Ken Swanson and her matters.

If he wanted to deal with them, he would only play dirty tricks.

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said, “Drive the car to a less crowded place and drop me off.”

Aaron Berg looked up and asked, “You want to be the bait yourself?”

“How can I fish without a long line? Although it’s a small fish, it’s also strange to be followed. I have to find it as soon as possible so that I can eat in peace.”

Chapter 950

“Moreover, I suspect that it might be Li Ming’s men.” Melody Fox narrowed her eyes and said, “The Swanson family must know about my relationship with Ken Swanson. It’s normal for them to want to attack me. Of course, I can’t rule out the Murphy family’s main family or the Murphy family’s branch. If I want to confirm who it is, I have to be the bait.”

“But…”

Aaron Berg subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, with Melody Fox’s identity, he was not suitable to be the bait.

Even if Melody Fox only lost a few strands of hair, he would still be questioned by Sir.

Moreover, Li Ming’s family knew about witchcraft.

However, when Aaron Berg thought about Melody Fox’s skills and remembered that she also knew witchcraft, he could only say hesitantly, “Then I’ll protect you in the dark. If you feel that you can’t handle it, snap your fingers or call my name. If you don’t let me follow, I won’t agree to you taking the risk alone.”

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “What kind of person do you take me for? I’m not a boorish person. Why would I reject you following me? But let me make it clear first. You have to hide well and not let their people discover your existence. Otherwise, the fish will be easily scared away.” “Don’t worry about that. Their tracking ability is so bad, so their anti-tracking ability must not be much better. Please believe in my ability.”

Since Sir could make him the leader of the black market, he naturally had some skills.

“Alright, let’s get ready to move.”

As Aaron Berg drove, he quickly scanned the map on his phone and quickly found an excellent location.

“Miss Fox. There’s an old residential area 100 meters ahead. Because there are many dangerous houses, there aren’t many people in about 100 square meters. I’ll drop you off there?”

“I’m not familiar with this place. You decide.”

“Yes!”

A minute later, the car stopped near an old residential area. Before getting out of the car, Aaron Berg repeatedly reminded him, “You must be careful! Follow the location and connect to me.”

“I do.”

Melody Fox did not say anything else. He bowed and got out of the car. Bang! He closed the car door and walked straight into the residential area.

After Melody Fox got out of the car, Aaron Berg noticed that the car following them had also stopped not far behind.

As expected, they were here for Miss Fox.

He narrowed his eyes coldly and quickly drove the car around a corner.

After confirming that the car was not following him, he found a hidden spot and asked his men to drive the car away. He confirmed the location of Melody Fox through his phone.

A few seconds later, he quickly hid in a corner that no one noticed and secretly guarded Melody Fox.

Melody Fox was walking on the trash-filled street of the old residential area.

The walls here were painted with the word “dismantle”. Most of the residents had already moved away, and there was not even a ghost on the road. All they could hear was the creepy creaking of some dangerous houses.

There were only one or two dim lights on some high floors. It was unknown if someone had forgotten to turn off the lights after moving away, or if there were still residents who had not found the place where to live and continued to stay there.

However, the more scattered the lights were, the more terrifying it looked.

It was as if a figure could appear in the window at any moment.

However, Melody Fox was never afraid of ghosts and gods. Even though the sky was gradually darkening, her heart was still as calm as stagnant water.

To her, humans were much scarier than ghosts.

Melody Fox walked deeper and deeper. After about five to six minutes, she suddenly heard footsteps behind him.

She turned around and saw a few people staring at her coldly, approaching her step by step.

These people were of different levels. One of them was slender and seemed to be a woman. Moreover… this figure seemed a little familiar?

However, they were all wearing bandit hoods that often. appeared in Hong Kong movies. Only their eyes and mouths were revealed, so it was difficult for Melody Fox to confirm who this familiar woman was…

A series of messy footsteps sounded from the road ahead.

She looked ahead and saw that the road ahead was also blocked by people dressed in the same way.

However, there was no panic in her eyes.

There was no other reason because these people were really too lousy.

Three minutes ago, Melody Fox had already noticed that they were divided into two groups. One group took a detour to get in front of her, while the other followed quietly from behind.

Her tracking technique was so bad that she couldn’t even be bothered to look at them.

If not for the fact that she was a little tired today, she would have dragged them all out before they could block her way.

However, since these people were so low-level, Li Ming and the Murphy family were no longer suspected.

Although their methods were not as good as Ulric Swanson’s, they did not have to call such low-class people to stop her.

Melody Fox asked impatiently, “Who is your leader? Come out and talk!”

Those people were stunned for a moment. Obviously, they did not expect Melody Fox to be so calm.

Usually, when girls of this age realized that they were being blocked, their first reaction would be to scream in fear, or even piss their pants in fear.

This girl was really extraordinary…

However, this was probably a form of forced calmness.

Soon, the tallest man walked forward and said, “Wretched girl, you’re quite bold! I’m their boss. What do you want to tell me?”

Melody Fox glanced at the person and asked, “Who are you? Who sent you here? If you tell me now, I can leave your corpses intact.”

Everyone fell silent and burst into laughter.

“Hahahaha, brothers, this wretched girl said that she wants to leave us with an intact corpse!”

“This is the funniest joke I’ve ever heard!”

“Should I thank her for leaving me in one piece?”

“Tsk tsk, you’re simply courting death! With such an ugly face, we don’t need to show mercy to women anymore.”

“Boss, stop talking nonsense with this ugly woman. Hurry up and cripple her hand!”

Melody Fox keenly heard the words “cripple her hand”. She squinted her eyes and said, “You want to cripple my hand? Let’s see if you have the ability! Do you want to do it one by one or all at once?”

Before they could answer, Melody Fox said, “Let’s go together. Save me time. I’m in a hurry to eat.”

The leader stared at her with interest.

“Hey, little girl, don’t tell me you think I’m joking with you? Crippling your hands means chopping off both of your hands, understand?”

After the man finished speaking, he waited for Melody Fox to reveal her true emotions.

However, there was no panic on Melody Fox’s face. Instead, there was a hint of impatience.

“Cut the crap. Since you’re unwilling to tell me who sent you here, tell me directly about my fist later!”

“Tsk, you little girl, you’re simply courting death!”

Chapter 951

The man sneered, but the way he looked at Melody Fox was not as disgusted as before.

He had never seen someone with such a tough mouth.

He liked bold women.

In the past, he had seen bold people, but he had never seen someone so bold.

Moreover, at this moment, he noticed that although Melody Fox was not good-looking, his figure was excellent.

He wasn’t the face type. He preferred long legs to a good-looking face.

This woman’s figure was to his liking… Anyway, when he took on such orders, he would often take the opportunity to ask for “interest.” This woman was so ugly, she should have never been with a man.

He had profited from this deal.

A series of words appeared in the man’s mind, and greed appeared in his eyes.

“Don’t you want to know who I am? Let me tell you, I’m from the black market.”

“Black market?” Melody Fox raised his eyebrows. Wouldn’t that mean that the Dragon King’s Temple was flooded?

If they were really on the same side, it would save him a lot of trouble.

“That’s right! Black market! Looks like you still have some knowledge! Since you know the name of our black market, you should know that I’m not someone to be trifled with. If you know what’s good for you, get in front of me now and kneel down obediently to apologize for what you just said. Otherwise… I can’t guarantee that I’ll have mercy on you.”

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with disgust.

However, since the other party had mentioned the black market, she held back her disgust and took out a black market card from her pocket.

This card was given to her by Ken Swanson. It was the highest-grade red card on the black market.

In the eyes of the people in the black market, this red card symbolized absolute authority.

When the people of the black market saw the red card, no matter how high-level it was, they had to bow down to her. Even Aaron Berg, the so-called leader of the black market, had to kneel immediately when he saw the red card.

Melody Fox raised the red card high and said, “Did you see it clearly? Since you’re from the black market, you must recognize this, right?”

However, the man stared at the red card in confusion for two seconds before turning around and muttering to the person beside him. He turned around and said, “What the hell is this? Are you trying to bribe us with money? We’re very honest in our line of work. We’ll accept whoever orders first. We won’t betray you.”

Melody Fox raised her eyebrows. She realized that this person was bragging just now.

A guy who didn’t even recognize the red card clearly didn’t even have the qualifications to enter the black market.

“You’re not from the black market,” she said firmly.

The man was stunned. Then, he sneered and said, “What a joke! I’m not from the black market. Could it be that you are?” “Yes, I am.”

“Ha! Hahahaha… You’re quite an interesting woman.”

Before Melody Fox could speak, the woman beside the man was completely impatient.

“Stop talking nonsense with her! Hurry up and attack!”

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes slightly. He felt that this woman’s voice was a little familiar as if he had heard it somewhere before.

However, she couldn’t remember anything.

But from the looks of it, this woman’s words were the most effective?

Without waiting for Melody Fox to think carefully, the man said in a low voice, “Got it! Little Dragon, Little Tiger, the two of you attack! Bring her to me. I want to cripple her hand personally!”

He wanted her to know what it meant to be crippled!

Wasn’t she being stubborn?

When the time came, he would see if she could still be so calm.

The two people who were called by the man glanced at Melody Fox arrogantly before quickly flying towards Melody Fox.

These two could be considered men’s right-hand men.

Letting the two of them attack together was simply using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken.

However, since the employer was anxious, he would use the ox knife.

The man crossed his arms and waited for Melody Fox to kneel and beg for mercy.

However, before he could see what was going on, the two people he had sent out were already lying on the ground, twitching all over. The other one was motionless, and it was unknown if he was still alive.

Everyone was shocked. Someone boldly ran over to check the breathing of the person who did not move. Suddenly, his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. He looked like he was scared silly and said in a daze, “There’s no breath…” “Wh…-what?”

This time, even the leader was so frightened that he was stunned.

Although he often took on such shameful jobs, this was the first time someone had died, especially when it was one of his people.

The woman beside the man frowned slightly. Although she was also shocked, she was more displeased.

“Is this what you meant by never losing? Do you still want the money? If you dare to miss this deal, I’ll get my friend to call the police immediately and wipe you out!”

“Damn it!”

The man took a sip. This time, he was really angry.

“How dare you kill my people? I think you’re courting death! Brothers, attack! Avenge Xiaolong and Xiaohu!”

“Avenge Little Dragon and Little Tiger!”

The group of people were infuriated. They roared and rushed towards Melody Fox.

Melody Fox’s eyes narrowed, but a smile appeared on his lips.

Finally, all of them attacked together.

‘Then…’

‘Come on!’

Just treat it as a pre-dinner exercise.

In less than a minute, Melody Fox had killed more than a dozen players. Not a single one of them could take a single blow from Melody Fox.

Not only that, but they were all lying on the ground and wailing in pain. They no longer had any combat strength. “Ahhh…”

The repeated cries made the leader’s expression turn abnormally ugly.

Even though he was wearing a mask that hid his face, one could tell how shocked and angry he was.

“Are all of you good-for-nothings? Get up! Get up!”

When the woman saw this scene, she subconsciously took two steps back.

She gulped and looked at Melody Fox in fear.

She thought that Melody Fox was lucky to have sent out the two people at the beginning.

However, with so many people attacking at the same time, she did not even see Melody Fox’s actions clearly before all of them collapsed.

This was not a fluke!

Melody Fox, she… really had skills.

“You, hurry up and do it… You took my money! If you want to receive the rest of the money, hurry up and do it! If you deal with her, I can give you double… no, triple the remuneration!”

“Get lost! I don’t want your money! I want to avenge my brothers!”

The man’s eyes seemed to be burning with a raging fire as he stared fixedly at Melody Fox, who was standing in the middle of the people.

“You’ll pay for what you’ve done!”

Since he could become their boss, his skills were naturally above theirs.

In the past, he was so close to passing the assessment and becoming one of the black market assassins.

It was not difficult for him to deal with such a woman!

Even if this woman was really a little weak, she was definitely not his match!

He must take her life today!

The man reached into his pocket and took out a short knife. “Die!”

The short knife in the man’s hand seemed to have a life of its own as it kept spinning and dancing in the man’s hand. The woman, who had begun to fear, gradually calmed down.

This guy… should be able to deal with the unarmed Melody Fox, right?

Chapter 952

The man’s best weapon was the short knife. Back then, he had relied on the short knife to enter the last round of the review.

He fiddled with the dagger for a while. After confirming that he had found the right touch, he suddenly rushed towards Melody Fox.

However, when he arrived at Melody Fox’s location, he realized that Melody Fox, who had been here a moment ago, had disappeared without a trace.

“Well…”

His eyes widened, unable to believe what he was seeing.

The other party’s speed was so fast that even the naked eye could not see it!

Was this a joke?

He was shocked for a moment. Just as he regained his senses and was about to search for Melody Fox, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist that was holding the short knife.

“Ah!!!-“

The man screamed in pain.

Before he could recover from the pain, the short knife in his hand had already changed owners.

“Knife! My knife…”

He turned around to look for her, only to find the short knife pressed against his neck.

The person holding his dagger was none other than Melody Fox.

The man broke out in a cold sweat.

This was no longer a matter of who was stronger, but the other party was simply a dimensional reduction attack.

The fear brought about by the dimensional reduction blow was huge.

His throat rolled and he swallowed. Before he could think of a way to plead for mercy, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on his neck and blood gushed out.

“Uh, uh…”

He reached out to touch his neck, but before he could cover the bleeding wound, he was already lying in a pool of blood. Even when there were no signs of life, his eyes were still wide open, as if he still could not accept this reality.

Melody Fox glanced at the dead man. He threw away the short knife that he was proud of and looked ahead coldly. The woman in the balaclava was running out of the residential area with all her might. As she ran, she shouted, Help! Help! Murder!”

Melody Fox raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

“Aaron Berg.”

In the next moment, a black shadow appeared in front of her. It stretched out its foot at the right time and tripped the woman gently.

Caught off guard, the woman stumbled and fell facedown. The pain made her suck in a sharp breath.

She was about to get up from the ground and continue running when Aaron Berg’s foot stepped on her back. “Ah-“

The woman, who had just propped herself up with her hands, fell to the ground again and let out a painful scream. “Let me go! Let me go!”

The woman struggled and shouted, trying to escape from under Aaron Berg’s feet.

However, the more she struggled, the harder Aaron Berg stepped on her. Soon, the woman lost her strength and lay on the ground, panting.

A series of footsteps approached her.

The woman’s entire body tensed.

The next second, a pair of familiar feet appeared in front of her.

It was Melody Fox.

Before she could speak, she felt her hood being removed by a hand.

“Don’t!…-“

She screamed subconsciously and tried to stop him, but it was too late. Her hood was pulled off, revealing her face and her true colors.

“It’s you.”

Melody Fox looked at the woman’s face on the ground in surprise and said her name word by word.

“Ho, Xiang, Xiang.”

He Xiangxiang’s face suddenly turned red. It was unknown if it was because she was afraid or because of something else.

“I really didn’t expect…” Melody Fox shook her head. “No wonder the voice sounds so familiar. But I’ve guessed many people, but I didn’t expect it to be you. If I knew it was you… I wouldn’t have gotten out of the car.”

He Xiangxiang was stunned and suddenly looked up at her.

“You did it on purpose!”

No wonder she suddenly got out of the car alone. The place she got out of the car happened to be the residential area that was suitable for them to tear down.

Melody Fox shrugged and squatted in front of He Xiangxiang. “You’re a medical student after all. Why do you only feel that I did it on purpose now? However, are you crazy? You actually hired someone to cripple my hand? Do you know that you’re breaking the law?”

He Xiangxiang’s expression changed again and again. In the end, she glared at her with hatred and said, “If you want to break the law, you’re the one who broke the law first!”

“Oh? Why do you say that?”

“You were the one who drugged Chief Physician Yu. That’s why he was obsessed with you and spoke up for you everywhere. He even chased me out of the Cardiology Department!”

“Medicine?” Melody Fox was speechless.

“That’s right! Don’t think that I don’t know that you bought a drug that can bewitch people from malicious doctors. It was with this drug that you bewitched Chief Yu! I’m saving Chief Yu. I won’t watch him be bewitched by you!”

“Heh…-“

Melody Fox almost laughed.

She had never heard of such a ridiculous thing in her life.

“He Xiangxiang, it’s fine. Eat some walnuts to nourish your brain. Not to mention that I didn’t give Yu Leyou any medicine at all, just the medicine you mentioned doesn’t exist at all.”

“Nonsense! This medicine must exist. Otherwise, why would Chief Yu side with an ugly person he just met on the first day?”

Melody Fox dug her ears.

“He Xiangxiang, has anyone ever told you that you’re very rude?”

“Pfft!”

He Xiangxiang spat and said, “Let go of me quickly! My men are guarding outside. If I don’t get out safely, he will definitely call the police! You and your scar-faced boyfriend won’t be able to escape! The people from the Special Task Force will immediately know that you’re in contact with malicious doctors!”

Melody Fox dodged He Xiangxiang’s saliva. The impatience in her eyes was already very strong.

“I told you, I didn’t drug Yu Leyou. Even if I wanted to drug someone, I didn’t do it to him. I don’t like Director Yu at all.”

“Haha! Do you think I’ll believe what you say? Chief Physician Yu is such an outstanding person. How can you not like him? You’ve long had your eyes on Chief Physician Yu, so you deliberately let your doctor friend praise you in front of him. Your little tricks can’t escape my eyes. Let go of me quickly! Perhaps I can even help you put in a good word or two in front of the police.”

“He Xiangxiang, you’re really… hopeless.”

“Cut the crap! Let go of me! Otherwise, my friend will definitely call the police!”

Right at this moment, a familiar voice sounded.

“Xiangxiang! Save me!”

He Xiangxiang was stunned. She looked up in disbelief. A tall man was carrying Zhang Wei over like a little chick.

The moment she saw Zhang Wei, He Xiangxiang’s eyes were filled with despair.

Zhang Wei was actually… captured by Melody Fox’s people as well!

Then what bargaining chip did she have to escape unscathed?

He Xiangxiang was terrified and said incoherently, “What are you trying to do? Melody Fox, let me tell you, I have many friends, and my family is also waiting for me to go home. If they find out that I didn’t go back, they will definitely call the police! Also, Director Yu will definitely be the first to suspect you. No matter how effective your medicine is, he won’t look at you again!”

Chapter 953

Seeing that Melody Fox didn’t move, He Xiangxiang frowned and urged, “What are you waiting for? Let go of me quickly! Otherwise, my family and friends will really call the police! You’ll be dead by Fox!”

Melody Fox glanced at He Xiangxiang coldly and said expressionlessly, “Then call the police! Coincidentally, I have something to tell the police too. Hiring someone to kill someone… I wonder how many years he will be sentenced to.”

He Xiangxiang’s expression changed, and she quibbled nervously, “I didn’t hire anyone to kill them! I only asked them to teach you a small lesson, but you killed them instead!”

“Huh.”

Melody Fox lowered her eyes and smiled gently, saying, Have you ever heard of the word ‘defense’? Under the circumstances of Fox, I can completely exercise the right to unlimited defense, and I won’t bear any criminal responsibility. And those guys… If I’m not wrong, the police have long wanted to catch them, right? This time, I helped them catch them all in one go. Perhaps I can even receive a commendation.”

Infinite defense rights…

The corners of He Xiangxiang’s mouth twitched as she said angrily, “Bullsh*t! You’re clearly killing someone on purpose!”

Melody Fox’s expression completely faded.

“Whether it’s intentional murder or self-defense, it’s not up to you. It’s only up to the living.”

He Xiangxiang suddenly widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, “What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kill me?! Melody Fox, how dare you?!”

Melody Fox’s cold gaze swept across He Xiangxiang.

“What? I dare to kill them, but I don’t dare to kill you? Don’t tell me you only know that you’re already half a dead person now? Oh… that’s right, and your friend called Zhang Wei.”

When Zhang Wei heard this, he struggled violently while crying and shouting, “Doctor Fox, I was wrong! I didn’t do anything. Let me go! I didn’t contact him. He Xiangxiang contacted him.

“Also, I advised her not to cause trouble for you in the beginning, but she refused to listen. I followed her not to help her, but to remind you!

Please let me go. I beg you, Doctor Fox, Doctor Dr. Fox, Doctor Miss Fox… As long as you let me go, I’ll be your slave for the rest of my life!”

He Xiangxiang was so terrified that her blood almost flowed backward.

However, when she heard Zhang Wei’s words, she still shouted angrily, “Zhang Wei! You idiot! How dare you betray me!”

At the moment of life and death, Zhang Wei didn’t care about love. He didn’t even look at He Xiangxiang and directly ignored her. He continued to beg Melody Fox for mercy.

“Miss Fox, I really know my mistake. Can I kowtow to you? Please don’t kill me. I’m begging you. If you want to kill me, kill He Xiangxiang. This really has nothing to do with me. I’m innocent!!”

“Zhang Wei! I’ll kill you!”

He Xiangxiang was so angry that she wanted to go over and strangle Zhang Wei to death. However, she was still being stepped on by Aaron Berg and couldn’t even get up. All her struggles were in vain.

Melody Fox only felt that the two of them were very noisy.

She pinched the space between her eyebrows and stood up in frustration, preparing to get Aaron Berg to get rid of He Xiangxiang and Zhang Wei.

In any case, she couldn’t explain it to He Xiangxiang, so she didn’t bother.

A person like He Xiangxiang would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. She was extremely in love and had a very vicious heart. She actually dared to hire someone to chop off her hand.

Such a person was just the scum of society. There was no need for him to continue living.

Instead of asking her to meet someone else again, it was better for her to “deal with” them directly. It could also be considered as getting rid of evil for the people. Otherwise, who knew if she would harm an innocent girl just because a member of the opposite sex was close to Yu Le in the future?

Moreover, He Xiangxiang saw that her hand was stained with blood. It was definitely impossible for her to live to see the sun tomorrow.

A dark glint flashed across Melody Fox’s eyes.

“Aaron Berg, take them…

Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps approaching.

Melody Fox and Aaron Berg tons were on guard. Although they hadn’t seen the person yet, their hearing was abnormally sensitive, so they could tell in a moment that there were two people coming, and they were rushing over. “What’s going on?” Melody Fox frowned. “Didn’t you send someone to guard the entrance? Why is someone here?” “I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I don’t know what’s going on either, but I’ve clearly sent people to clear the area nearby. No one should be able to break in… Even if they did, I should have received the news.”

“Could it be that… some expert has come?”

“No matter who it is, be on guard first!”

“Yes!”

Right at this moment, He Xiangxiang burst out laughing.

“Hahahaha, his subordinates must have come to take revenge! There must be more than just a few of them. The two of you are dead meat!”

He Xiangxiang was an ordinary person, so of course she couldn’t hear the footsteps.

However, she could hear what Melody Fox and Aaron Berg were talking about. She was certain that the person she hired had sensed that something was wrong and brought someone over to check on the situation. She immediately felt relieved.

She had hired people from the black market. How many people were there in the black market? There were probably too many to count.

It was more than enough to deal with Melody Fox and this scar-faced man!

Melody Fox still wanted to kill her? Dream on!

Soon, Melody Fox would go to jail to eat and step on the sewing machine. By then, even if the medicine she had given Yu Leyou was still effective, Yu Leyou would not treat Melody Fox as well as he did today.

“What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let me up! Perhaps I can even get them to leave your corpses intact!”

He Xiangxiang said to Melody Fox in reverse.

Just as Melody Fox was about to finish speaking, his gaze suddenly became sharp.

The other party was almost at the intersection in front of them.

Just from his aura alone, she could tell that he was up to no good!

“Aaron Berg.”

Melody Fox looked at Aaron Berg. The two of them exchanged glances and prepared to fight.

However, in the next second, a tall figure walked out from the corner.

The dim yellow street light shone on his face, making the man’s already handsome face look even more angular.

He Xiangxiang was stunned. She was so stunned that she was speechless.

So handsome…

Yu Leyou was already Insterimond’s most handsome man, but the man walking over was obviously even more handsome.

His handsomeness could no longer be described with the word ‘handsome’. He was simply a banished immortal who had descended from the sky. He also had a domineering and fierce aura that prevented strangers from entering. He could simply make all the women in the world fall for him. He Xiangyi was completely stunned.

She did not expect the person she hired to look so infuriating!

She had thought that the people in the black market were all ugly.

With such a handsome face, why would he do such a shady business? If he went straight to becoming a celebrity, he would definitely become famous very quickly.

He Xiangxiang’s thoughts had already drifted far away. She even wondered if she should ask for the other party’s contact number after this order was over and bring him into Yu Leyou to be his manager.

Chapter 954

If she brought someone with such potential into the entertainment industry, she would definitely earn a lot of money. It was much better than being an assistant doctor.

But on second thought, He Xiangxiang rejected this idea. Although this man was a little too handsome, her heart still belonged to Yu Leyou.

She was a loyal person and would not change her love easily.

Moreover, facing such a handsome man, she felt a little uncertain.

Deep down, she knew she wasn’t good enough for this man -at least not in terms of appearance.

However, she could still leave a contact number with him and give him a reminder. She could still pull him out of the black market. Moreover, this would not be considered betraying Director Yu.

Just as He Xiangxiang was fantasizing, she heard Melody Fox, who was standing above her head, speak in surprise.

“Ken Swanson, why are you here?”

He Xiangxiang froze.

Wasn’t the person she hired from the black market? How did this ugly woman know him?

Did they happen to know each other, or… was the other party not from the black market at all?

He Xiangxiang stiffened her neck and tried her best to raise her head.

She was still being stepped on by Aaron Berg. Fortunately, she could still see Melody Fox’s expression when she tried to raise her head.

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with surprise as if she had seen her lover.

Lover?

Ridiculous!

Even she, who thought that she was quite good-looking, felt inferior in front of that man. This ugly woman actually had the cheek to look at others like this.

Wasn’t she afraid that others would be so disgusted that they would vomit out their dinner from last night?!

However, which side was this man from?

If it was someone from the black market, wouldn’t she really die at this woman’s hands?

Please… it had to be someone from the black market!

Over here.

Melody Fox didn’t notice the expression on He Xiangxiang’s face and what she was thinking.

When she saw that it was Ken Swanson, she was pleasantly surprised and revealed a relieved expression.

No wonder Death Warrior, who was guarding this residential area, did not report to her and Aaron Berg. It turned out that the person was Ken Swanson.

This all made sense.

Aaron Berg let out a long sigh of relief.

If there really was an expert who could break through Death Warrior’s layers of defense without reporting to him, then even he and Miss Fox would not be a match for such an expert.

He was not afraid of losing his life, but he was afraid that something would happen to Miss Fox.

If something happened to Miss Fox, he would not be able to explain it to the teacher even if he went underground.

Fortunately, the person who came was Sir.

A close call was the best idiom in the world.

While Aaron Berg was feeling conflicted, Ken Swanson had already arrived in front of them.

“First…” “You.”

“?”

Aaron Berg was about to bow to Ken Swanson when Ken Swanson interrupted him.

“Go to the side and kneel.”

Aaron Berg was stunned. He quickly understood that it was because he had put Miss Fox in danger, so the teacher was angry.

He did not dare to say a word. He walked to the side of the road and knelt down.

It was said that men had gold under their knees, but he was willing to kneel to them.

When Melody Fox saw this, she could not help but speak up for Aaron Berg.

“Ken Swanson, don’t blame him. It was my plan. I asked him to put me down here and lure out He Xiangxiang and the others. Besides, don’t you see that I’m fine? These people are not my match at all. You know that. If there’s really danger, I…”

Before she could finish her sentence, Ken Swanson suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly.

Melody Fox was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to push Ken Swanson away. After all, there were so many people present.

However, in the next second, Ken Swanson said angrily, hatefully, and helplessly, “My wife, you scared me to death!”

As soon as he said this, Melody Fox subconsciously stopped pushing him away. Her heart softened.

She reached out and hugged Ken Swanson back. As she patted his back, she said, “I’m fine, right? Can these hooligans really do anything to me?”

Ken Swanson’s tense body finally relaxed when he hugged Melody Fox.

He released her slightly, looked into her eyes, and said, “You can still laugh. Do you know what happened?”

“Why didn’t I know?”

Melody Fox pointed at He Xiangxiang with an icy expression and said, “This doctor called He Xiangxiang hired someone from the so-called black market to cripple my hand.

What’s funny is that they don’t know that my husband is the boss behind the black market. They don’t even recognize the red card that represents the highest authority in the black market. I know that he’s not a high-level opponent.

Oh no, they’re not my match yet.

These people had done too many dirty things, so I might as well deal with them all.

“However, there are still a few who aren’t dead. I’ll get Aaron Berg to deal with them and He Xiangxiang together later. It can be considered as getting rid of evil for the people.

Melody Fox knew what she had done in the hospital. Ken Swanson had seen it clearly through the earring camera on her body, so Ken Swanson definitely knew about He Xiangxiang.

As expected, although Ken Swanson’s expression did not soften much, he clearly knew who He Xiangxiang was.

Meanwhile, He Xiangxiang, who was on the ground, was getting more and more shocked.

Melody Fox’s words contained too much information. She could barely accept a single word.

First of all, this handsome man was actually Melody Fox’s husband. Just this alone was enough to be a fantasy. Not to mention that the black market was actually theirs. Then who was the person she hired? Was he really trash? Also, would Melody Fox really drug Yu Leyou with such a handsome guy?

Now, even she could not believe this.

However, if Melody Fox did not drug Yu Leyou and was not interested in Yu Leyou at all, then what did she do today? Was it purely her own self-directed and self-acting?

Wouldn’t she become a complete clown?!

More importantly, Melody Fox seemed to really intend to kill her, not just to intimidate her.

He Xiangxiang’s mentality was crumbling more and more. She was on the verge of going completely crazy.

Coincidentally, at this moment, He Xiangxiang saw Ken Swanson plant a gentle kiss on Melody Fox’s forehead as if no one was around.

This scene was undoubtedly the last straw that crushed He Xiangxiang.

However, Zhang Wei did not forget to kick her.

“Miss Fox, please let me go! I’m innocent! It’s all He Xiangxiang’s fault for being blind and mistakenly thinking that you’re interested in Chief Yu. With such a husband, why would you fall for Chief Yu? Let me go. I won’t say a word about what happened today. I can swear to God.” “Shut up! Shut up!” He Xiangxiang berated sternly.

Zhang Wei was eager to perform in front of Melody Fox. How could he stop?

He continued to mock He Xiangxiang. “In my eyes, you’re a goddess, but in the eyes of others, you’re a lunatic. Do you know that the news of us leaving the hospital has spread throughout the entire hospital? You’re a crazy woman who’s mentally unstable and has persecutory delusions!”

Chapter 955

Zhang Wei’s words pierced He Xiangxiang’s heart.

Only those who were most familiar with him would know where it hurts the most to stab him.

He had been pursuing He Xiangxiang since medical school and even chose to stay in the Cardiology Department for her.

He knew He Xiangxiang better than he knew himself.

“Do you think you can be a love rival with a miracle doctor like Miss Fox? Are you worthy? You’re stupid, selfish, and calculative. Other than love, there’s nothing else in your mind.”

“I…, Zhang Wei, am also blind. Of all people, I actually fell in love with a cheap piece of trash like you! Fortunately, I’ve already seen through your true colors. Now, even I don’t like you anymore!”

“Shut up! Shut up!”

He Xiangxiang screamed, “It’s fake! It’s all fake! I don’t believe what you’re saying. You’re all lying to me!!

Especially you! Melody Fox! This isn’t your husband at all. You hired him to perform, right?”

If she had not been pinned to the ground by Death Warrior, she would have rushed over and strangled Melody Fox to death.

Melody Fox was speechless towards He Xiangxiang.

She couldn’t be bothered to say another word to He Xiangxiang. She shook her head and said to Aaron Berg, She’s already gone crazy. Get rid of her.”

“I…

Aaron Berg looked at Ken Swanson hesitantly. Seeing that there was no change in Ken Swanson’s expression, he dared to stand up from the ground. He walked to He Xiangxiang’s side and grabbed her collar, bringing her to the group of people she hired.

“Let me go! Let me go! What are you doing?! You dare to kill me? How dare you!”

Aaron Berg said as he dragged He Xiangxiang away from the pile of corpses, “How stupid. Do you still not understand? Our Young Madam is not interested in that Doctor Yu you like at all.”

“Young… Young Madam…?”

Wasn’t it only the wife of a rich young master who was called Young Madam?

Melody Fox: Why Should She…

The scar-faced man in front of her seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He sneered and said, “Since you’re about to die, I’ll let you die in peace. Her husband’s name is Ken Swanson. Miss Fox is his most beloved woman and his legal wife. Do you understand now?”

“Ken Swanson…”

He Xiangxiang muttered this name.

In a flash, she suddenly connected the handsome man’s face with his name.

She had seen the news.

Ken Swanson, the Swanson Group Chairman’s eldest son.

the Swanson Group…?!

Her eyes instantly widened.

She remembered!

His name was Ken Swanson! He was that proud son of heaven, the dream lover of tens of millions of girls!

As for her, just a few minutes ago, she was actually delusional enough to ask for the other party’s contact information and bring him into the entertainment industry!

At this moment, He Xiangxiang felt as if a fishbone was stuck in her throat.

The person she didn’t even dare to think about, his wife was actually Melody Fox!

And she actually ridiculously treated Melody Fox as her love rival!

No wonder Melody Fox said that the black market belonged to her husband.

If the other party was Ken Swanson, it was completely true.

What had she done today? What kind of madness was she going through?

Step by step, she was actually pushed to a dead end by her own imagination!

It could be believed that the other party could easily cover up everything after killing her.

To Melody Fox, she was even inferior to an ant. However, she was stupid enough to want to cripple her hand.

He Xiangxiang’s expression twisted.

Suddenly…

“Hahahahaha…”

He Xiangxiang laughed out loud as if she had gone crazy.

As for her, she had already arrived in the middle of a pile of corpses.

The laughter suddenly stopped at a certain moment, and blood gushed out.

Her body was like a pile of mud as she lay limply on the ground, no longer showing any signs of life.

But even at the last moment, she still felt that all of this might be a dream.

An extremely stupid dream.

He Xiangxiang was dead.

The way she died made Zhang Wei retch. His stomach churned, and he was completely terrified.

“Don’t kill me, don’t kill me, don’t kill me…”

Zhang Wei was about to run, but before he could take a few steps, a dagger pierced through his heart.

The air was filled with the thick smell of blood.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson have left the residential area to be demolished.

Even when they reached the car, Ken Swanson’s expression did not soften much.

Melody Fox could not help but ask, “What’s wrong with you? Are you still blaming me for not dealing with these people? You’ve seen their strength. They’re not a threat to me at all.” “Do you know… what happened when you were dealing with this bunch of trash?” Ken Swanson still said the words that he had been suppressing in his heart. Melody Fox asked in shock, “Did anything happen?”

She thought of Ken Swanson rushing over and finally felt that something was wrong. Her expression turned serious. “What happened? Tell me,” she asked anxiously.

Ken Swanson held her hand and only felt a little relieved after interlocking their fingers. He said, “I’m not worried about that group of trash at all. Do you know that someone set up a bomb around when you entered that abandoned residential area?”

Melody Fox suddenly raised her eyelids and said, “Ulric Swanson?”

“Yeah.”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “He probably saw that someone else wanted to deal with you, so he wanted to take this opportunity to make a move. If we investigate the cause of your death, we will only blame this on He Xiangxiang. He can get rid of himself completely.”

Melody Fox realized that something had almost happened. “Then how did you sense it?”

“I arranged for those Death Warriors around you to uncover it. They had already sensed that someone had been following us from the moment we walked out of the airport on the first day we came to Insterimond. I told them to stay put and follow the traces of that group of people. As the saying goes, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. It was precisely because of this that they discovered that they were planting bombs nearby.”

“Then it must be Ulric Swanson. Have you caught him?” Ken Swanson shook his head, his eyes filled with frustration.

“There was a poison pack in their teeth. Once there was a risk of being caught, they would bite through this poison pack. In less than a minute, they were all dead. It’s my fault for not instructing my subordinates to break their teeth.”

Melody Fox clenched her fists tightly.

“Why didn’t you tell me about this?”

“I’m sorry. I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid that if you knew, you wouldn’t be able to lure these people out. In the end, it was all for nothing. I didn’t catch anything.”

Melody Fox lowered his eyes. “Ulric Swanson is indeed very cunning. He’s like a loach. We thought we had caught this loach, but in the next second, it slipped away.”

“Your analogy…” Ken Swanson could not help but laugh. But it’s good that we’ve gotten rid of them. At least Insterimond is safe now. He won’t dare to send another group of people. Also, since he gave us a bunch of explosives, I’ll give him a gift as well.” “What gift?”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 936, 937, 938, 939, 930, 941, 942, 943, 944, 945) 

Chapter 936

Moreover, after two consecutive surgeries today, Yu Leyou was afraid that for the first time, he would truly understand what it meant that there was always someone better out there.

What did it mean to combine modern medicine…

During the most critical time of the operation, Melody Fox used amazing acupuncture to stabilize Mr. Ou’s breathing.

Even he had never seen such a surgical method.

To think that he still wanted to show off his skills in front of Melody Fox.

The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was ridiculous!

There was a world of difference between him and Melody Fox.

“…In short, Miss Fox is the best doctor I’ve ever seen!”

Yu Leyou’s eyes were unusually bright.

He Xiangxiang, who had just returned from the toilet, happened to hear him praise Melody Fox.

She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her head spun, and only a silent sentence echoed repeatedly-

“Melody Fox successfully completed Mr. Ou’s surgery.”

‘Well…’

Impossible.

Impossible!

If that was true, then what did He Xiangxiang become?

Wouldn’t he become the laughing stock of the entire department and become a sinner who prevented Mr. Ou’s surgery from succeeding?

He Xiangxiang opened her mouth, but she only felt a fishy and sweet taste surging up her throat.

Before she could experience what this sweet smell was, she blacked out and lost consciousness.

“Someone fainted!”

“It’s He Xiangxiang!”

“Why did she faint… and vomit blood… Someone come quickly!”

The door of the operating theater was in a mess for a moment. Only when Melody Fox walked over to take his pulse and said that it was nothing serious did the order return.

Not long after, He Xiangxiang was dragged away on a stretcher. Zuo Ye and Madam Ou also removed their subordinates, leaving only two trusted aides behind. The crowded space finally became empty and quiet.

Madam Ou had already adjusted her emotions and completely calmed down.

She did not look at Melody Fox. She only confirmed with Yu Leyou again, “Is my husband really alright?”

“Yes, so far, she’s fine. You can ask Miss Fox about the specific situation. She’s more professional than me…”

Before she could finish, Madam Ou’s face darkened.

She didn’t like to hear people praise that sharp-tongued ugly woman.

Perhaps it was because the woman had dared to look down on her just now, or perhaps it was because of a woman’s sixth sense. In short, she had a strong and inexplicable resistance to that woman.

“Enough!”

She interrupted Yu Leyou’s words and reprimanded him with dissatisfaction, “Just answer whatever I ask you. There’s no need to talk about anything else with me. What! can’t I visit my husband?”

Only then did Yu Leyou realize that Madam Ou seemed to have a lot of opinions about Melody Fox.

He did not understand the situation, so he could only answer Madam Ou’s question first.

“You can go now, but you need to change into sterile clothes before you can visit.”

“Got it. Arrange it for me. I want to see him immediately.”

Yu Leyou nodded and turned around to call a doctor.

“Take Mrs. Ou to see Mr. Ou.”

“Yes, Director.” The doctor walked forward and politely gestured for Madam Ou to enter.

Madam Ou had just taken two steps when Zuo Ye quickly said, “I’ll go too.”

“Assistant Zuo.”

Melody Fox stretched out her hand to stop him and said, “I have some personal matters to discuss with you.”

As soon as she said that, she noticed Madam Ou glancing at her from the corner of her eye, so she added, “I’m not Doctor of Insterimond First Hospital, but Doctor of Silverlake. So in terms of remuneration…”

At this point, Madam Ou finally lost interest in listening. She rolled her eyes and left.

Zuo Ye’s attitude was obviously much better than Madam Ou’s.

He quickly nodded and said, “That’s only right. You saved our Sir’s life. Even if you don’t say it, we should thank you heavily. I just don’t know if you have any special requests…”

“I’ll talk to you alone.”

“…Alright.” Zuo Ye nodded. The expression in his eyes as he looked at Melody Fox was a little complicated, but he quickly felt relieved.

“Let’s talk in the hospital garden.”

“Anything is fine.” Zuo Ye actually wanted to check on Mr. Ou’s condition immediately, but because he was Mr. Ou’s savior, he could only suppress his impatience and follow Melody Fox.

As soon as the two of them left, the doctors standing behind Yu Leyou could not help but whisper, “Why is Dr. Fox like this…”

“That’s right. I was almost moved to tears when she signed that waiver. I didn’t expect her to not be the kind of person I thought she was.”

Yu Leyou’s voice suddenly rang out.

“What kind of person do you think she is?”

The doctor was stunned. He did not expect Yu Leyou to participate in the discussion.

He had never participated in such gossip. Even if he heard it, he would pretend not to hear it.

What was going on today? Were they disappointed in Dr. Fox just like them?

That should be the case.

At the thought of this, the doctor sighed and said, “You think the same as us, right? I didn’t expect her to be such a money-grubber. She signed the exemption letter only to obtain more benefits, not because she was really worried about the patient’s life.”

“Are you done?”

The doctor looked at Yu Leyou in shock. He saw that Yu Leyou’s eyebrows were even colder than ice, and there was a frown between his eyebrows.

He was immediately shocked and asked, “D-Director, did I say anything wrong?”

“You didn’t get a single word right. Melody Fox, ahem, Miss Fox is not the kind of person you say she is.”

“But we all heard what she said just now…”

“What you hear might not be true, but what you see might not be true. You’re more than ten years older than me.

Why don’t you understand this logic?”

The doctor’s face turned red and white from Yu Le’s persuasion.

He swallowed and asked, “Then, then Dr. Fox…”

Yu Leyou opened his mouth, wanting to tell the truth, but he could only say, “You guys still have too much to learn.”

With that, he took off his mask and strode towards the ICU, preparing to check on Mr. Ou’s condition.

The doctors were left staring at each other.

“What does Director Yu mean by that? If Miss Fox isn’t that kind of person, then what kind of person is he?”

“Who knows… but it’s indeed strange. Even if they want to take benefits, normal people wouldn’t say it in front of so many people. Perhaps there’s really something going on?” “That seems to be the only explanation.”

“Not to mention anything else, Dr. Fox’s medical skills are really unparalleled.”

“Hey, hey, don’t just talk about Miss Fox. Have you guys remembered He Xiangxiang? She’s so young and is also very healthy. Why did she suddenly vomit blood?”

Regarding this matter, everyone immediately started chattering again and did not dwell on Melody Fox anymore.

Chapter 937

Compared to Dr. Fox, who might not have anything to do with them in the future, He Xiangxiang’s gossip was more interesting.

Just as the doctors and nurses were chattering about He Xiangxiang’s condition, Melody Fox brought Zuo Ye to a secluded place in the hospital garden.

Apart from a flower bed that was half the height of a person, there was no cover everywhere. If anyone approached, they would be discovered in Room 1.

This place was specially chosen by Melody Fox.

However, after a few hours, Zuo Ye’s patience had also been worn down.

Seeing that Melody Fox finally stopped, he said anxiously, ” Doctor Fox, there’s no one here. You can tell me how much you want now.”

Although Melody Fox came to the hospital with a purpose today, he could not work for nothing this morning.

Moreover, Rodney Stanton also said that there was no need to be polite with the other party.

Therefore, after hearing Zuo Ye’s words, she did not reject him and said bluntly, “Then give me 2 million dollars. Just transfer the money to me. I don’t want a check.”

He still had to exchange the cheque. It was too troublesome.

“2 million dollars? Sure, I’ll transfer it to you now.”

The other party had specially brought him here. He thought that the price would be extremely high, but he did not

expect it to only be 2 million dollars.

He was still young after all.

“What is your card number?”

Spencer…

After Melody Fox reported her card number, he quickly received a notification on her phone.

The other party directly gave her three times the price, 6 million dollars yuan.

Melody Fox frowned.

“I said 2 million dollars.”

“I know, but compared to your life, 6 million dollars is nothing,” Zuo Ye said. He expressed his gratitude to Melody Fox again and turned to leave.

“Wait.”

Melody Fox called out to him.

He stopped in his tracks, and his eyes were filled with obvious impatience. He was really anxious to see Mr. Ou. “Doctor Fox, is there anything else?”

He had already given her the money. Could it be that she had other requests?

“What else do you want? Just say it all at once. I’ll try my best to satisfy you as long as it’s within my ability and not too much.”

Zuo Ye finished speaking in one breath. The corners of his mouth curled into a distant and polite smile to make himself look as normal as possible, but his eyes could not deceive people.

Melody Fox naturally noticed it, but she did not care. She told him the real reason why she brought Zuo Ye here to talk.

“You’ve misunderstood me. I called you here because I have something important to tell you. It’s about your Mr. Ou.” Zuo Ye’s expression immediately turned serious when he heard Mr. Ou’s name.

“What is it?”

Even though there was no one around, Melody Fox still lowered her voice. “Your Mr. Ou doesn’t have any heart disease at all.”

“Boom-“

It was as if an invisible thunderbolt had struck Zuo Ye’s mind out of thin air, blowing up his originally calm heart into pieces.

Melody Fox’s words almost completely overturned his understanding.

He even felt that all the blood in his body was flowing backward.

After a while, Zuo Ye finally found his voice and said with difficulty, “Ms, Ms… You, are you joking with me? Miss Fox?” He was so desperate for an answer that when he asked her, both hands gripped Melody Fox’s shoulders tightly. Melody Fox felt a trace of pain. She frowned slightly and said, “I don’t have to joke with you. Also, this brain hemorrhage shouldn’t be an accident. It’s like his heart. It’s man-made.”

Zuo Ye was not sure how credible Melody Fox’s words were. But in the past two years, he had occasionally found it strange.

Mr. Ou had always been in good health. He worked out all year round, and his schedule was very regular. Even though he was in his forties, his physical fitness could still compete with a twenty-year-old young man.

However, in the past two years, his health had suddenly deteriorated, and his heart had been diagnosed with heart disease. He had no choice but to undergo many surgeries. This time, it was even more dangerous.

Was it possible that someone was secretly trying to harm Mr. Ou?

Previously, although he felt that it was strange, he did not think in that direction. Now that Melody Fox said so, all those questions jumped out in an instant.

An extremely terrifying guess spread throughout his body. “Doctor Fox, w-what do you mean by that? Can you be more clear? How did you discover it… or rather, why do you think that Mr. Ou’s cerebral hemorrhage and his heart disease were man-made?”

Melody Fox looked at Zuo Ye’s questioning gaze calmly and said truthfully, “I was undergoing cardiac surgery at that time when I realized that although his heart was riddled with wounds, there was no original problem. Instead, it was a problem caused by the damage caused by the post-operation.”

“At first, I thought I was mistaken. It wasn’t until I checked carefully to make sure he really didn’t have a heart attack.” “In other words, his few heart surgeries were all for nothing.” Zuo Ye’s two hands were tightly clenched into fists. If one listened carefully, one could even hear the cracking of his knuckles because he used too much strength.

“This is for you.”

Melody Fox handed over a small black metal cube. “This is…”

Zuo Ye took the item and confirmed that it was a small USB flash drive.

“What’s in here?”

“It’s a video of the entire surgery. I specially copied it before I walked out of the operating theater.”

As Melody Fox spoke, she looked in the direction of the inpatient department and said, “As long as it’s a formal surgery, the hospital will be equipped with recording equipment in the operating theater. Therefore, doctors with slightly more exquisite medical skills can tell at a glance that Mr. Ou’s heart is indeed fine.”

When Zuo Ye heard this, he quickly held the USB drive tightly in his hand.

“Thank you!”

Melody Fox shook her head and continued, “As for his cerebral hemorrhage, after I took his pulse, I found that there’s a poison in his body that comes from malicious doctors. This poison can silently affect his cardiovascular system and cause high blood pressure. If I’m not wrong, his high blood pressure only appeared recently, right?”

Zuo Ye gritted his teeth and said, “Yes… Last month, Sir felt dizzy and only found out about high blood pressure after a physical examination.”

“That’s right. The poison takes effect very slowly, so it’s not easy to discover. Moreover, if a person dies, even if they dissect a corpse, they won’t be able to find any traces. Fortunately, Mr. Ou’s physical fitness was originally good, and he survived this time, so I found some clues.”

Zuo Ye’s face was as dark as water.

Melody Fox continued, “By the way, let me say something else… How is Madam Ou’s relationship with her husband?”

If it were anyone else or before Melody Fox said this, Zuo Ye would not answer this question.

But now…

He looked up and said, “It only exists in name.”

Chapter 938

“In name only?” Melody Fox raised her eyebrows and said,” No wonder.”

Zuo Ye asked in confusion, “What do you mean?”

Melody Fox said intuitively, “I have a feeling that this Madam Ou seems to want Mr. Ou to be saved, but she doesn’t want him to be saved. She seems to be… conflicted. But as Mr. Ou’s wife, this conflict is full of strangeness, isn’t it?”

Zuo Ye gritted his teeth and said, “Are you suspecting that the poisoner is Madam?”

Melody Fox shrugged. “I don’t think she poisoned him, but she should know about it. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have to worry about it and would have just let her husband die.”

“So what you’re saying is… she knows about this, but she’s not the mastermind.”

Unknowingly, Zuo Ye began to listen to Melody Fox’s opinion.

Melody Fox nodded and said, “I have another piece of useful news for you.”

“Go ahead.”

“The European doctor you brought here smells like a malicious doctor.”

“I’ve heard of Halcyon’s malicious doctors. Their methods of poisoning and concocting poison are very impressive. But… I can be sure that Dr. Yulifu is not a malicious doctor. Because he never came to Halcyon at all. Today is the first time he came into contact with Halcyon people.”

Melody Fox shrugged and said, “You misunderstood me. I’m not saying that he’s malicious doctors.”

“And that is?”

“malicious doctors have a drug called the Nine-Awakening Grass. After eating this, one can maintain an efficient and clear mind for nine days. They won’t be sleepy or muddle-headed, and they won’t be affected by it. And this European doctor has the smell of the Nine-Awakening Grass.”

Her sense of smell was much more sensitive than that of ordinary people, so she could smell faint scents that ordinary people could not.

He continued, “He can avoid contact with Halcyon people and malicious doctors people, but he can buy malicious doctors things, right?”

Zuo Ye’s eyes turned cold.

“Are you saying that he’s the poisoner?”

“I seem to have vaguely heard your wife say that Mr. Ou used to be the chief surgeon for heart surgeries?”

Zuo Ye’s eyes were filled with killing intent.

“That’s right, it’s him…”

Melody Fox smiled and patted Zuo Ye’s shoulder. “I’ve told you everything that should and should not be said. I still have something on, so I’ll take my leave first.”

Zuo Ye quickly called out to her.

“Miss Fox, hold on!”

“Yes? Is there anything else?”

Zuo Ye recalled that he had asked Melody Fox the same question a few minutes ago, and he suddenly felt embarrassed.

He lowered his head and said apologetically, “Miss Fox, I’m really sorry. I misunderstood you at the beginning. Thank you for telling me so much information! I, Zuo Ye, will owe you my entire life!”

Melody Fox waved her hand.

“You’re welcome! I’m not the kind of person who likes to poke my nose into other people’s business. I only planned to give you the USB flash drive in the first place. The reason. why I said so much later was because you gave me three times the consultation fee. I never take others’ money for free.”

Zuo Ye felt lucky in his heart.

The information provided by Melody Fox was worth more than 4 million dollars.

His casual actions had benefited him greatly!

He clenched his fists and said, “Miss Fox since you know so much, do you also know how to detoxify Sir?”

Melody Fox laughed and said, “Didn’t I say just now? I never take money from others for free. During the surgery, I performed acupuncture on him and forced the poison out.”

Yu Leyou and the others thought that she was performing acupuncture on Mr. Ou to stabilize his condition, but in reality, she was taking the opportunity to detoxify him.

Zuo Ye’s pupils constricted in surprise.

“We’ll never forget Miss Fox’s great kindness! When Mr. Ou wakes up, I’ll definitely tell him everything you’ve done for him.”

“There’s no need. I took the money. We’re even now.

Whatever happens to you in the future has nothing to do with me. I have my own things to do and don’t want to be involved.”

Seeing that Melody Fox was about to leave after saying that, Zuo Ye chased after him anxiously.

“I know that you’re an ordinary person and definitely don’t want to be involved in such schemes. However, if anything happens to your body in the future, can I come to you for help again? I swear that I’ll only treat your illness and not involve anything else.”

Melody Fox was silent for a while. In the end, she could not steel her heart. She nodded and said, “Alright. I was able to travel from Silverlake to Insterimond. Coincidentally, I performed surgery on him. This means that I have a medical relationship with him. In that case, I’ll give you my number. If anything happens to his body again, call me. I’ll do my best.”

“Thank you, Miss Fox. Thank you!”

Melody Fox hummed softly and gave her number to Zuo Ye.

“Go and see your boss. It’s best if you have someone you can trust, to keep an eye on him so that the European doctor won’t take the opportunity to cause trouble. The reason why they’ve gone through so many twists and turns and haven’t completely killed Mr. Ou yet is probably because they’re waiting for some perfect plan. Therefore, you have to be vigilant, lest they kill you as soon as the opportunity arrives.”

Zuo Ye had also thought of this. Moreover, he could roughly guess that the other party had spent so much effort just waiting for an ‘opportunity’.

He bowed deeply to Melody Fox and said, “Thank you for your reminder, Miss Fox. I’ll take my leave first!”

Melody Fox nodded and watched Zuo Ye leave.

The hospital was filled with people who came here to seek hope for survival because they were sick. There were probably very few people like Mr. Ou who were pushed closer to death every time he came to the hospital.

That was why ordinary people would only see the surface of a wealthy family. However, very few people knew about the white bones underneath.

Melody Fox lowered her eyes and had an idea.

After everything was settled, she wanted to hide in the forest like her master.

He just didn’t know if Ken Swanson could accept that kind of life.

Just as she thought about Ken Swanson, Ken Swanson seemed to have a telepathic connection and called her cell phone.

Melody Fox answered the call as she walked toward the inpatient department.

“Hello? Are you done with your friend Rodney Stanton’s case?”

“Yeah, it just ended. It’s quite complicated. I’ll talk to you when I get back. I’m going to the Liu couple now. But they happen to be in the same department as Rodney Stanton’s ‘ friends’, so it shouldn’t be a problem to check on their situation.”

“That’s good. I just came out of Li Ming’s house.”

Melody Fox’s heart tightened when she thought of Li Ming’s wife who knew witchcraft.

“Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?”

Ken Swanson chuckled on the other end of the line.

“Didn’t I tell you? She doesn’t dare to do it so openly. She can’t wait to learn witchcraft without telling me. Besides, I made a big discovery on this trip. It has something to do with Ulric Swanson.”

Upon hearing Ulric Swanson’s name, Melody Fox’s expression became unprecedentedly serious.

“What did you find?”

Ken Swanson, on the other hand, kept him in suspense.

“I’ll tell you when you’re done. I have to go to the branch office first. The old man knows that I’m at Insterimond and sent a project to me. I have to keep an eye on it first.”

Chapter 939

Regarding Ulric Swanson’s matter, Melody Fox wanted to know it first hand.

She frowned slightly and asked, “Can’t you keep it short and tell me now? It won’t take more than a few minutes.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a report came from Ken Swanson.

“Sir, the partners are all here. Do you want to go over now, or…?”

“I’ll be right there.”

“Yes.”

When Melody Fox heard this, she knew that Ken Swanson was indeed very busy. She could only say, “Then go ahead. I’ Il come to the branch office to look for you after I’m done.” “Yes. Text me when you’re done.”

“Got it.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox looked at the phone screen thoughtfully.

Since Ken Swanson was not in a hurry to tell her, it was not bad news. It might even be good news that could suppress Ulric Swanson.

Since it was good news, it didn’t matter if she knew about it that night.

Melody Fox put away her phone. Her expression quickly returned to normal as she walked toward the entrance of the inpatient department.

When she reached the door, Melody Fox realized that there seemed to be a few more people guarding there Even the doctors who entered and left strictly verified their identities.

Soon, Melody Fox noticed that the extra bodyguards looked familiar.

In the blink of an eye, she realized why the other party looked familiar.

She had seen these people at the entrance of the operating theater before. They were Zuo Ye’s men.

“Hello…”

She greeted the bodyguards who had stopped her before.

Before she could speak, the other party said, “Since you’re Mr. Ou’s doctor, go in.”

Zuo Ye’s bodyguards even went forward to greet her politely.

“Miss Fox, please come in. Mr. Zuo has already cleared you. No one can stop you from entering or leaving.”

No wonder her journey was so smooth this time.

However, from the looks of it, the Ou Clan’s status seemed to be higher than the Liu Clan?

Melody Fox did not think too much about it. Anyway, these things had nothing to do with her.

“Thanks a lot.”

After thanking him, she walked straight in and quickly arrived at the Cardiology Department level.

If she wanted to see the Liu couple legitimately, she needed Yu Leyou’s help.

After what happened to Mr. Ou, Yu Leyou should be willing to help her.

However, just as Melody Fox reached the office door, he heard an old and angry voice coming from inside.

“What did you say? Younger than you? Or a doctor from Silverlake? I thought Dr. Herbert was mistaken, but I didn’t expect it to be true?”

Was he talking about her?

Melody Fox’s footsteps involuntarily stopped.

From her angle, she could clearly see that the person who spoke was an old man in a white coat. The name tag on his chest clearly said the word ‘Dean’.

Standing behind him was He Xiangxiang, who had woken up.

Yu Leyou and a group of doctors in the office hung their heads low. It was obvious that they had been reprimanded.

Melody Fox frowned slightly. Yu Leyou explained on her behalf, “Director, although she’s young, her medical skills far exceed my standards. If it weren’t for her, I’m afraid Mr. Ou would be beyond saving now.”

“That’s why I said that Room 1 should have called me as soon as you knew about Mr. Ou’s situation!”

“But I’m afraid I’ll disturb you when you are having a meeting outside.”

“How can a meeting be as important as this? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if this matter ends badly? We’re a tertiary Grade A hospital. In the entire Halcyon, we’re one of the top hospitals! We can’t just call a young lady over for any surgery. If word gets out, won’t everyone think that our Insterimond Hospital doesn’t have any sense of responsibility at all? Are you joking with the patient’s life? I think you’re still too young and inexperienced to be the director!”

Yu Leyou’s hands by his sides tightened slightly, but he didn’t say a word to defend himself.

On the other hand, when He Xiangxiang heard that the director seemed to want to demotion Yu Leyou, she hurriedly said, “Director, don’t misunderstand Director Yu! He had no choice. It was all that woman’s own decision. She signed the exemption letter and forcefully operated on Mr. Ou…”

“He Xiangxiang, that’s enough!” Yu Leyou frowned and said, “She didn’t make the decision on her own. I took the initiative to ask her to operate on Mr. Ou, so I’m the only one at fault. Director, if you want to punish me, punish me. I admit it!”

When the dean saw Yu Leyou’s attitude, he became even angrier.

“You, you… What kind of attitude is this? You admit it? What do you admit? You actually don’t understand my painstaking efforts at all!”

“Let me tell you! Today’s surgery was a success, so no one

will be implicated. But what if it didn’t succeed? Have you thought about it? Is this a responsibility that you can bear alone?”

“You didn’t go through any approval process and called a doctor of unknown origin over. You didn’t even get a family member’s consent form, but you actually let her enter the operating theater to operate on someone like Mr. Ou!”

“Let’s not talk about Mr. Ou. If it was an ordinary person, our hospital wouldn’t be able to escape condemnation even if the news was exposed! Not to mention you, even I, the director, will be dismissed! The reputation of the entire First Hospital will be severely affected. We might even have to hold a press conference to publicly apologize, let alone compensate…”

“Do you think I scolded you because I don’t care about the patient’s life and only care about my own gains and losses? You can hire people, but you can’t do this. You have to at least get my approval. Do you understand?”

Yu Leyou opened his mouth, but no words came out. He didn’t know what to say.

He knew that he had indeed made a mistake this time. After a while, Yu Leyou finally found his voice.

“Uncle, I’m sorry. It’s all my fault. This kind of thing… will never happen again! I’ll submit a self-reflection report to you. You can punish me however you want. I’m sorry!” The Dean let out a long sigh.

“Yu Leyou, you… I really don’t know what to say to you!” When Melody Fox heard this, she knew that the dean was actually considering Yu Leyou’s future. Hence, after hesitating for a moment, she did not walk in in the end. She did not want to intensify the conflict once she appeared. Hence, she left and turned to walk towards the nurse’s desk. However, as soon as she left, the director asked about Melody Fox.

“That doctor… what’s her name? Which medical school did she graduate from? Who’s her master?”

Yu LeYou became nervous.

“Uncle, don’t find trouble with her. I really invited her here.” He Xiangxiang seized the opportunity and said, ” Department Director Yu, you’re too kind, so…”

“Shut up!” Yu Leyou’s face suddenly darkened. “You’re no longer someone in our hearts. Please leave immediately!” He Xiangxiang widened her eyes, her eyes filled with hurt. “Department…Department Director Yu?”

“Piss off!”

He Xiangxiang’s eyes were red. Her heart was completely dead. She gritted her teeth and ran away.

Chapter 940

He Xiangxiang cried along the way. Her mood, which had just recovered a little, was once again severely damaged by Yu Leyou’s attitude.

She thought that if she called the dean over, the dean would scold Yu Leyou awake and let him know that she was right. However, the dean had already said that Yu Leyou had admitted his mistake. Why did he still treat her like this?

She had not done anything wrong from the beginning to the end.

Whether it was stopping Melody Fox from performing surgery at the beginning or calling the hospital director to scold Yu Leyou later, she admitted that she had not done anything wrong, but why couldn’t she get Yu Leyou to be nice to her?

She really did not understand. In Yu Leyou’s heart, could she not compare to the ugly Melody Fox whom he had just met today?

Other than having some minor medical skills, that woman was practically useless in other aspects. Why was Yu Leyou so protective of her?

He Xiangxiang had just run out of the inpatient department when she bumped into someone running towards her from the corner.

“Hiss-” She rubbed her forehead in pain, but she heard Zhang Wei’s familiar voice. “Xiangxiang? What’s wrong?” Seeing that it was Zhang Wei, He Xiangxiang swallowed her apology and said with a dark expression, “The director has been bewitched by that bitch Melody Fox! Even the director has spoken and said that he shouldn’t have called Melody Fox over, but the director is actually still protecting her!”

“What? Is the department director crazy? What’s he thinking… .” Zhang Wei ridiculed him before asking, “Oh right, I forgot to ask you, how’s Mr. Ou’s surgery going?”

Before He Xiangxiang could answer, Zhang Wei thought that he knew the answer. He lowered his voice and sneered. “I can guess it even without you saying it. It must have failed. That’s why the dean flew into a rage, right?”

.” The corners of He Xiangxiang’s mouth twitched, and her expression was extremely ugly.

However, Zhang Wei didn’t notice He Xiangxiang’s expression and continued talking to himself.

“Director, you’re really young and frivolous. You’ve already caused Mr. Ou’s death, yet you still don’t admit your mistake to the director. Do you think it’s true that you’re obsessed? I heard that Halcyon’s malicious doctors developed a drug that can charm people. Perhaps Melody Fox drugged the director?”

He Xiangxiang suddenly looked up at Zhang Wei.

She grabbed Zhang Wei’s collar and asked, “Is there really such a medicine?”

Zhang Wei only felt a fragrance rush over her.

The goddess he had been thinking about was only one-inch meters away from him.

His throat moved up and down, and his mind was in a mess. He could not tell what he had said. He said in a low and hoarse voice, “I-I think so. You’ve heard of malicious doctors. It still exists when we were very young…”

He Xiangxiang narrowed her eyes coldly.

“You’re right. Maybe that damn bitch really drugged the director. Otherwise, the director wouldn’t have become like this. Yes, that must be it! I have to save the director!” “You’re going to save the department director? How? Xiangxiang, I think we shouldn’t bother about him. After today, Yu Leyou won’t be able to hold on to his position as the department director. He’s not as outstanding as you think. He’s just an ordinary person who knows how to poop and fart…”

“Shut up! I must save him! I know some people from the black market. Maybe I can spend some money to get them to teach Melody Fox a lesson and make her hand over the antidote!”

He Xiangxiang had already gone crazy.

In order not to accept the fact that Melody Fox was not as important to Yu Leyou as she was on the first day he met her, she would rather believe in some illusory things, even if it was just Zhang Wei’s nonsense.

“Yes, that’s right. Teach her a lesson! I’ll go find someone now!”

As He Xiangxiang walked away, Zhang Wei suddenly woke up.

“Wait, wait, Xiangxiang Beila, what are you doing? Calm down!”

He Xiangxiang turned her head and looked at Zhang Wei coldly.

“I’ve made up my mind. You don’t have to talk anymore. Either you never talk to me again, or you come with me. Your choice!”

“This, this…”

He Xiangxiang couldn’t be bothered to wait for Zhang Wei’s answer and walked straight out of the hospital.

Zhang Wei was so anxious that he stomped his feet.

He didn’t have any great ambitions. He just wanted to live a stable and stable life in First Hospital.

He didn’t have the guts to get involved in the black market or illegal things.

But he really liked He Xiangxiang and wanted to marry her even in his dreams.

Seeing that He Xiangxiang was getting further and further away, he could no longer watch her leave. He gritted his teeth and chased after her.

“Xiangxiang! Wait for me! I’ll go with you!”

In the office.

The director didn’t know what happened between He Xiangxiang and Yu Leyou, and he wasn’t prepared to care about such trivial matters, so he didn’t care about He Xiangxiang and just ran away.

But that Doctor Fox…

He had never seen Yu Leyou so nervous for anyone before.

The dean glanced at Yu Leyou, who still had a nervous expression on his face, and suddenly chuckled.

He had to give this kid a push.

He said, “You still don’t know me well enough. Do you think I want to settle scores with Doctor Fox? How can I bear to scold a talent like her? I can’t even beg her to work in our hospital! Besides, what did she do wrong this time? On the contrary, she made a huge contribution!”

Yu Leyou’s eyes lit up.

“Director? You want to hire her?”

If the director hired Melody Fox, he would be able to spend every day with her openly.

“Mm.” The dean deliberately pretended not to notice the excitement on Yu Leyou’s face.

He nodded and said, “Since she can complete a surgery that even you can’t complete, I naturally have to recruit talents. To be able to come from Silverlake to work in the hospital in the capital of Halcyon, I don’t think she will reject it. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have taken such a huge risk to accept this surgery.”

Yu Leyou nodded. He was thinking the same thing.

To the doctors, Insterimond’s future was naturally brighter.

Back then, she was actually a doctor from Silverlake. Later on, her reputation rose and she was escorted by the hospital director to Insterimond’s First Hospital.

The dean patted Yu Leyou’s shoulder and said meaningfully, “Alright, go help me find her and see where she is. Then bring her to my office to meet me. I’ll brew a pot of coffee and wait for you.”

When Yu Leyou saw the dean’s gaze, he had a feeling that his thoughts had been seen through.

He covered his nose uncomfortably and coughed dryly.” Yes, I’ll go look for her now.”

The director nodded and left with the help of two nurses.

As soon as the director left, the office was filled with chatter.

“Director, Dr. Fox is coming to our hospital to work? Is he coming to our cardiology department?”

“Don’t let the neurology department snatch it away!”

Yu Leyou made a shushing gesture and said, “Quiet! It’s not even set in stone yet. We’ll have to see what Miss Fox thinks. She might prefer to stay in Silverlake.”

Of course, the probability of this happening was very low. He believed that she would choose Insterimond. After all, water flows to the bottom, and people go to the top.

Chapter 941

“I’ll go look for her. You guys can go about your business. Someone on Mr. Ou’s side has to monitor the various data. It’s best to arrange for someone to take turns to be on duty in the ICU. Don’t leave anyone.”

When the doctors heard this, they found it strange. After all, the ICU’s machine would closely monitor the patient’s condition. They did not need anyone at all.

However, they immediately remembered that Mr. Ou’s status was very important, so they did not have any objections.

“Yes!”

After Yu Leyou left, the doctors immediately started gossiping again.

“He Xiangxiang is going to die of anger, right? I’ve long disliked her.”

“It’s better to anger her to death! She’s clearly of a lower rank than us, but she keeps giving us missions like the director’s girlfriend.”

“That’s right! She’s so young and doesn’t know the

immensity of heaven and earth. Someone has to teach her a lesson!”

In the past, everyone had mistakenly thought that there was something going on between He Xiangxiang and Yu Leyou. Now that they saw that Yu Leyou’s true attitude towards He Xiangxiang was actually like this, they began to ridicule her without any scruples.

Of course, the focus of male doctors was different from that of female doctors.

What they were concerned about was whether Melody Fox would replace Yu Leyou as the new department director after she arrived. After all, the hospital director was furious when she arrived. He even said that Director Yu was too immature and could not hold on to his position as the department director.

Once the position of the director was shaken, the people under them would be in trouble.

The two factions each had their own thoughts, but soon, because the Cardiology Department was busy with work, everyone temporarily put these trivial matters to the back of their minds.

This was also a good culture that Yu Leyou had cultivated. No matter what happened to their doctors, as long as they were in that department, they would always put the patient first.

Ten minutes ago.

Melody Fox asked for Mrs. Liu’s ward number from the nurses’ station. Room 01, the VIP single ward at the end of the corridor.

She used the surgical gown that she had yet to change out of, so she passed through the bodyguards guarding the door and entered the room to come to Mrs. Liu’s bedside.

Mr. Liu Fox was not in the ward. She only saw Mrs. Liu lying on the hospital bed.

Mrs. Liu had blonde hair and blue eyes. She didn’t have Halcyon people.

She was inhaling oxygen and holding a drip in her right hand. The liquid beside the bed was injected into her body at a constant speed.

It was the painkiller pump.

However, even with the painkiller pump, Mrs. Liu still looked very pale, as if even the painkiller pump could not suppress her pain.

With Mrs. Liu’s eyes closed Melody Fox happened to have checked on her condition.

She looked down and saw that although Madam Liu was as thin as a stick due to her illness, her abdominal cavity had expanded to a terrifying extent as if some gas had been injected into her abdominal cavity. It was as big as a balloon.

Moreover, Melody Fox keenly noticed that Madam Liu’s exposed hands were also different from ordinary people.

Her fingernails were all black and blue.

There was no blood clot, which meant that there were no external injuries. Her nails were bruised from the pain.

This situation was…

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes and thought about the disease that Mrs. Liu might have.

However, after thinking about it, she still needed to take her pulse personally to confirm it.

The door of the ward opened.

The next second, a deep and serious voice sounded-

“Who is it?! How dare you barge in here!”

Melody Fox subconsciously turned around and quickly recognized the person.

It was Mr. Liu, Liu Guangrui, the chairman of the Guangrui Group.

In her previous life, she had never interacted with Liu Guangrui. However, because Ulric Swanson had once wanted to pull Liu Guangrui into her faction, she had checked Liu Guangrui’s information.

Liu Guangrui looked ordinary, but there was a big characteristic on his face. There was a mole the size of a green bean on the bridge of his nose, so it was very easy to recognize him.

However, Li Guangrui had already lost his beloved wife. He was not in the mood for these business disputes, so Ulric Swanson could not rope him in in the end.

“Mr. Liu?”

Melody Fox calmly extended her hand to Liu Guangrui and said, “My surname is Fox. I’m a doctor. I came over to take a look at Mrs. Liu’s condition.”

Liu Guangrui’s eyes carefully sized her up. His pair of eagle eyes seemed to be able to see through her brain.

“Doctor? My wife’s attending doctor is Chief Physician Yu. What does a young doctor like you mean by coming here alone? Tell me the truth. Who sent you to harm my wife?! Otherwise, don’t even think about walking out of this door!”

Mrs. Liu seemed to have been woken up. She asked in a hoarse voice, “Rui, what happened?”

“It’s nothing.” Liu Guangrui’s voice quickly became gentle.” It’s just that a doctor of unknown origin came. You can sleep. I’ll interrogate her.”

Madam Liu was in unbearable pain and did not care about anything else, so she quickly closed her eyes again.

Melody Fox looked at Mrs. Liu’s condition and turned to look at Liu Guangrui’s questioning gaze. “I’m not here to harm Mrs. Liu. On the contrary, I’m here to save her. It’s Dr. Yu who…”

Melody Fox paused for a moment and decided not to drag Yu Leyou into this, in case he was scolded by the dean again.

Hence, she changed her tone and said, “Doctor Yu is very busy today, so I was afraid that he wouldn’t be able to take care of this side, so I came to see Madam.”

“Can’t take care of him?” Liu Guangrui sneered and said, ” Even if he can’t take care of himself, he wouldn’t dare to take care of me. You’re obviously lying! Guards!”

Soon, two tall bodyguards rushed in. They stared at her fiercely.

Liu Guangrui said coldly, “Surrender and explain yourself, or get my men to carry you out horizontally!”

“I’m really a doctor.” Melody Fox took off her mask and said, “My surname is Fox, and my name is Melody Fox. I’m a doctor who dual cultivates with modern medicine. However, I’m indeed not a doctor here. However, if I’m not wrong, Director Yu still can’t confirm what illness your wife has, right? Let me try and take your wife’s pulse. Perhaps I can save her.”

“Check your pulse? traditional medicine? Who do you think I am that you can easily coax me? Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit and insist on using force, I’ll go along with your wishes! Attack! Capture her!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately rushed forward.

The VIP ward was very spacious. If they fought here, it would not affect Madam Liu at all.

It was precisely because of this that Liu Guangrui gave the order to attack the room.

Following Liu Guangrui’s order, a group of bodyguards swarmed forward.

However, just as Liu Guangrui crossed his arms in front of his chest and was thinking about who sent someone to harm his wife, he saw his subordinates fall one after another.

Liu Guangrui could not believe his eyes.

One had to know that there were a total of six people he had asked them to fight. All of them were elites who could fight ten people alone outside.

But now, these people were powerless in front of Melody Fox?

Chapter 942

The last bodyguard who rushed towards Melody Fox was also subdued by her in one move.

In less than five minutes, the people were lying on the ground, unable to move or rolling in pain.

On the other hand, Melody Fox’s face was not red nor was she panting. It was as if not a single strand of her hair was messed up. It was enough to show how strong she was.

Liu Guangrui’s emotions slowly turned from shock to anger.

“Useless thing! A group of people can’t even deal with a woman!”

Although Liu Guangrui was angry, he did not panic.

Although these people were elites, he still had an even stronger trump card.

The moment this trump card was used, it was pointed at the opponent’s throat, directly taking his life.

Liu Guangrui narrowed his eyes coldly and said, “I originally wanted to let you live, but you didn’t want it. In that case, I don’t want to know who sent you. Don’t worry, on account of your skills and courage, I’ll leave your corpse intact!”

Liu Guangrui clapped his hands and said, “Old Xu, come out!”

The moment he finished speaking, a black shadow seemed to appear out of thin air.

When they took a closer look, they realized that it was actually a person, and it was an aged elder.

As soon as the old man appeared, Melody Fox could feel the killing intent from the other party.

In a battle between experts, these people could tell the strength of the other party at a glance.

And this person’s skills were clearly several levels above the group of people just now.

Melody Fox was sizing up the other party. The other party was also sizing her up.

Seeing that she was weak and did not have any powerful killing intent, Old Xu thought that she was just a little girl with some skills and did not take her seriously.

After all, other than him, Liu Guangrui’s so-called elites were useless trash to him.

Even if he could defeat a group of trash, it was not enough for him to treat them as opponents.

Therefore, Old Xu only gave Melody Fox a cursory glance and did not continue to observe her carefully.

It was precisely because of this that Old Xu missed the sharp glint that Melody Fox had deliberately concealed.

“Old Xu, go!” Liu Guangrui said in a deep voice. “Remember not to draw blood and dirty the ward.”

Old Xu responded. Then, his hands formed an eagle claw and quickly attacked Melody Fox.

He usually relied on this move to kill his opponent in one strike. It had been a long time since anyone had let him use a second move.

This was because his speed was enough to make it impossible for anyone to dodge. Even the most powerful expert could not dodge it. There was no need for him to use a second move.

However, when he used Eagle Claw and was about to touch Melody Fox’s Cervical C1, the girl who had been standing in front of him suddenly disappeared.

“Wh-what?”

He dodged it…

She actually…

And it only started to move after he had already made his move.

How could she be so fast?

Not to mention Melody Fox’s age, even those experts who

lived in seclusion were rarely faster than him.

Where did this girl come from?

Old Xu widened his eyes in disbelief.

However, the most important thing now was to find out where she was.

Old Xu looked around, but there was no sign of Melody Fox.

“Where is he?”

Not only Old Xu, but everyone, including Liu Guangrui, also began to look for him.

Old Xu suddenly felt a gust of wind above his head. He tried his best to dodge as fast as he could, and only then did he manage to dodge the other party’s sudden palm strike from above.

She had actually climbed onto the ceiling above their heads!

However, even if Old Xu dodged the first palm, he still could not dodge Melody Fox’s second palm.

A palm strike landed on his chest, causing him to feel intense pain. Then, a fishy taste surged up his throat. “Cough-“

Old Xu pressed his chest and coughed. He spat out a mouthful of black blood that was of a strange color. On closer inspection, there was a greenish-yellow color.

However, Old Xu could not care less about the blood he spat out. After cursing, he was about to attack Melody Fox again.

However, before Old Xu could retaliate, Melody Fox

suddenly said, “Do you often feel like there’s a fishbone stuck in your throat? It’s as if there’s phlegm, but you can’t cough it out no matter what? In serious cases, I can’t even drink water. It’s as if something has stuffed your throat.”

Old Xu was stunned. His expression was even more shocked than Melody Fox’s when she had dodged his first move.

Obviously, Melody Fox was right.

“How, how did you know…”

Melody Fox said calmly, “Traditional medicine is particular about looking, hearing, asking, and translating. I will be able to determine what illness the other party has and how to treat it with a single glance.”

Old Xu could not help but ask anxiously, “Then can you tell what illness I have?”

“Your illness doesn’t have a specific name, but the reason why it’s like this is because of the phlegm in your throat. Ordinary phlegm-dissolving medicine can’t resolve it. But as long as you use Mother Bei, Banxia, and Fuling for three copper coins each, Divine Melody for two copper coins, Licorice, Bellflower, Bai Fan, and Zhi Aster for one copper coin each, then use water to fry it. In less than three sticks, your phlegm will be completely resolved.”

Old Xu frowned and asked, “Why should I believe what you said?”

Melody Fox pointed at the “blood” that Old Xu spat out on the ground and said, “This is a part of the phlegm. If you don’t believe me, you can take a deep breath and see if there’s still the feeling of a foreign object in your throat.” Old Xu subconsciously tried to take a breath and was surprised to find that there was indeed no sense of a foreign object. His breathing was exceptionally smooth.

Melody Fox continued, “However, we can’t expel it all by relying on external forces. This is only a portion of it. You will soon feel a foreign object in your throat. If you want to completely eliminate it, you can only use the formula I mentioned just now. Otherwise, in the long run, it will severely affect your eating and throat health.”

Old Xu was silent for two seconds. He walked to Liu Guangrui’s side and said in a low voice, “Director Liu, this little girl looks young, but her skills and medical skills seem to be extraordinary. Perhaps… we can try to let her take a look at Madam’s illness? You know my old illness. She seems to be really capable. My throat is indeed not as uncomfortable as before.”

Liu Guangrui’s expression was complicated.

He did not stop Melody Fox from continuing because he had the same thoughts as Old Xu.

Although he did not know martial arts, he could tell that Old Xu was not only defeated just now, but the other party’s move was still extremely violent. It seemed like he did not seriously hit Old Xu at all.

If they really fought, Old Xu would probably have gone to hell by now.

Moreover, the other party had clearly never seen Old Xu before, but he had seen through Old Xu’s illness at a glance. This was even more impressive than Department Director Yu, who was known as a genius in Cardiology

Department.

At the very least, it was impossible for Yu Leyou to know what illness the other party had just by looking at him and even telling him how to treat it.

“Director Liu?”

Seeing that Liu Guangrui was silent, Old Xu spoke again, “If you still want to get rid of her, then I, Old Xu, will take her down even if I have to risk my life!”

Chapter 943

Liu Guangrui raised his right hand and said, “You can leave first. Write down the prescription she mentioned.”

Old Xu was relieved. He knew that Liu Guangrui was not going to deal with Melody Fox for the time being.

He had said it firmly just now, but he knew very well in his heart that even if he used 200% of his strength, he would not be a match for this little girl.

“Yes!”

Old Xu replied and bowed before retreating.

Melody Fox saw the actions of the master and servant, how could he not understand that Liu Guangrui was wavering?

She took the opportunity to say, “Mr. Liu, I know that you love your wife so much that you asked someone to take me down just now. It’s just that I really don’t have any ill intentions towards your wife. I’m just here to take a look at your wife’s illness out of kindness and coincidence.”

Liu Guangrui looked up and slowly met Melody Fox’s gaze. He narrowed his eyes and asked, “How did you know about me? What’s the real purpose of your visit? Don’t talk about kindness and coincidence. Do you want money or something else? Please tell me directly.”

“-“

Melody Fox dragged out the word. She did not know if she should reveal her relationship with Ken Swanson.

Although she had met Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu’s condition was more complicated. It was not easy to determine her illness through “look.”

Therefore, she was not sure if she could cure her.

If it could be cured, everyone would be happy. However, if it could not be cured, it would bring trouble to Ken Swanson.

Therefore, she could not reveal that she was the doctor that Ken Swanson had promised to treat Mrs. Liu.

However, Liu Guangrui clearly knew that there must be someone behind her. Moreover, he did not know if it was an enemy or a friend. If he did not make it clear, he would probably not trust him completely.

Just as the seconds passed, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked on. Yu Leyou’s voice sounded, “Is Mr. Liu here? This is Dr. Yu.”

Liu Guangrui and Melody Fox were surprised. They did not expect Yu Leyou to appear.

However, Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Leyou’s sudden appearance gave her time to think about what identity she wanted to fabricate.

She said that she wanted money? After finding out Mrs. Liu’s identity, she came over to earn money to save Mrs. Liu’s life?

This seemed feasible.

Those with high status were afraid that the other party would not ask for anything.

Liu Guangrui did not expect Yu Leyou to come at the right time. This was not the time for ward rounds.

However, he remembered that Melody Fox seemed to have mentioned Yu Leyou, so he glanced at Melody Fox and warned her not to act rashly. He turned his head and said to the outside, “Come in.”

The next second, Yu Leyou pushed the door open and entered.

As soon as Yu Leyou entered, he saw Melody Fox standing not far away.

He said, “I didn’t expect you to be here already. I’ve been waiting for you in the office for half a day.”

Melody Fox opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say, much less where Yu Leyou’s words came from.

Similarly, Liu Guangrui was also suspicious.

He asked, “Doctor Yu, do you know each other?”

“That’s right!” Yu Leyou nodded. He did not care if Liu Guangrui liked to hear it or not. He started talking about Mr. Ou’s operation and was not stingy with his praise.

“If it weren’t for Miss Fox’s superb medical skills, I’m afraid Mr. Ou…”

Yu Leyou did not say anything else, but Liu Guangrui understood what he meant.

The mysterious foreign trade businessman, Mr. Ou, was pulled back from the gates of hell by Melody Fox.

Even the Ou family was willing to use her. It seemed like she was really capable.

However, her motive for appearing here was still unknown. He still did not dare to let her treat his wife directly.

However, Yu Leyou continued, “I thought that since Miss Fox’s medical skills are so high, she might be able to take a look at Madam Liu, so I asked her to tell me to come over and take a look at Madam Liu. It’s just that I was delayed by something just now, so she came over first. You two… there’s no misunderstanding, right?”

Melody Fox blinked. He finally knew where Yu Leyou’s words came from.

He had sensed that something was wrong, so he had helped her cover up her lie and dispelled Liu Guangrui’s suspicion of her.

“So… that’s how it is.”

Liu Guangrui looked at Melody Fox with a gaze that was not filled with scrutiny.

“Miss Fox, since you were called over by Director Yu, why didn’t you say so earlier?”

Melody Fox pursed her lips stiffly and said, “I told you, but Mr. Liu, you didn’t believe me… Of course, it’s still my fault for not being clear.”

‘But I thought you said … you’re not a doctor at this hospital?’ Yu Leyou was the first to answer on behalf of Melody Fox, “Yes, Miss Fox came to the hospital to perform surgery on Mr. Ou because she was invited by me. She is SilverlakeFirst Hospital’s doctor and also the owner of a well-known traditional medicine branch in Silverlake.”

Hearing this, Liu Guangrui still had a trace of doubt. “You’re a doctor, but why are you so skilled?”

Melody Fox asked back, “I had a rough childhood, so I learned a lot of things. Even my medical skills are intermediate modern medicine. Moreover, it doesn’t seem contradictory for a person to have multiple skills, right?” This time, Liu Guangrui’s last doubts were eliminated. “You’re right. I was too cautious. It’s just that I’ve been a little too cautious recently. Doctor Fox, please don’t mind me and forgive me for my rudeness just now.”

“It’s fine.” Melody Fox waved her hand and said, “Mr. Liu loves his wife dearly. This sincere relationship has moved me. Why would I mind?”

Liu Guangrui heaved a sigh of relief.

He was afraid that Melody Fox would pursue the matter and not be willing to treat his wife.

Seeing that Melody Fox did not mind, he clasped his hands and bowed politely to Melody Fox.

“Thank you Miss Fox for your magnanimity. Your medical skills are superb, and you can even save Mr. Ou from such a dangerous situation. I believe you can definitely treat my wife’s illness. I wonder if you could tell what illness my wife has just now?”

Melody Fox secretly clenched her fists.

She had worked hard for the entire day and finally waited for this moment. Her hard work was not in vain.

Melody Fox concealed the emotions in her heart and said calmly, “Your wife’s condition is special. She’s not like that person just now, who can tell the illness at a glance. Whether I can treat her or not, I need to take her pulse and take a closer look.

“Please come in!”

Liu Guangrui could not wait for Melody Fox to immediately treat his wife, let alone suspect Melody Fox.

Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Yu Leyou could vouch for Melody Fox showed that this person was trustworthy.

Melody Fox nodded and walked to Mrs. Liu’s side.

With such a huge commotion just now, Mrs. Liu only woke up which meant that she was in a semi-conscious and semi-exhausted state.

She took Mrs. Liu’s almost fleshless hand and carefully checked her pulse.

After three to four minutes, Melody Fox finally let go of Mrs. Liu’s hand. He opened her eyelids and checked her other parts.

After these checkups, it took her more than ten minutes to finally confirm Mrs. Liu’s illness.

Chapter 944

It was rare for Melody Fox to spend more than ten minutes checking people’s condition.

However, Liu Guangrui and Yu Leyou, when they saw that Melody Fox only took ten minutes to stop the examination, revealed bewildered expressions. They thought that Melody Fox thought that she could not be treated, so he gave up.

Yu Leyou was afraid that Melody Fox would feel defeated, so he spoke first, “It’s not your fault, Miss Fox. Even our hospital’s equipment couldn’t detect what illness Mrs. Liu had. It’s normal that you can’t treat her. Don’t feel too uncomfortable. You’ve already done your best.”

Liu Guangrui nodded and said with a defeated expression, Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Fox. Please make this trip. I’ll get Old Xu to give you the consultation fee later. I can’t let you make this trip in vain.”

Melody Fox wanted to laugh when he heard that.

However, she held back and said, “I naturally have to accept the consultation fee, but I have to treat Mrs. Liu first.”

Liu Guangrui was stunned and asked in disbelief, “You mean… you can cure her?”

“Miss Fox, are you kidding?”

Yu Leyou also had an incredulous look on his face.

“I’m not kidding. I can fix her.”

Liu Guangrui’s expression quickly turned from shock to surprise. Then, without caring if Mrs. Liu was asleep, he pounced forward and hugged her tightly. He said with a heavy sobbing tone, “Alice, you’re saved. Do you hear me? You’re saved! You won’t leave me any more! I won’t lose you either! Alice! Do you hear me?!”

Alice, who was in a half-asleep state, obviously did not hear Liu Guangrui’s words clearly. After frowning, she quickly fell asleep again.

Beside the bed, Yu Leyou asked Melody Fox, “Miss Fox, are you sure you can cure Madam Liu? How confident are you?”

“A hundred percent.” Yu Leyou suddenly looked up at Melody Fox. Seeing the calmness in her eyes, his heart seemed to be in turmoil.

Her medical skills were much better than what he had seen or imagined.

He had always admired those who had better medical skills than him. Now that he saw Melody Fox standing so close to him, he could barely suppress his admiration.

Fortunately, he still had his rationality.

Yu Leyou forced himself to calm down and asked in what he thought was a very calm tone, “Since you’re so confident, you must know what illness Madam Liu has, right? Can you tell me what her illness is…”

Liu Guangrui also calmed down a little at this moment. He let go of Madam Liu and stared at Melody Fox, waiting for her answer.

“Her illness is called Hundred Twists.”

“Broken Hundred Knots? Why is there such a strange name?” “You’re wrong. This name is actually not strange. Instead, it’s quite appropriate. After obtaining a hundred knots, your body feels as if it has been broken into a hundred knots. Or perhaps, it can be explained that there are a hundred joints in your body that hurt day and night. It’s an extremely rare and torturous illness.”

When Melody Fox said this, she saw Liu Guangrui’s pained expression and could not help but feel warmth in her heart.

Although there were many hypocritical feelings in this world, there were also true feelings.

She continued, “Not only that but your chest and abdomen will also swell to a terrifying extent. Furthermore, your limbs will constrict, and your claws will turn green and black. You will feel unbearable pain all day and find it difficult to sleep.”

Liu Guangrui asked in surprise, “It’s not a problem for my wife to fall asleep these two days. The problem is that she sleeps too much. She’s drowsy all day long. She doesn’t wake up much and sleeps more than Fox. What’s going on?”

Melody Fox asked instead of answering, “Have you taken her to see traditional medicine recently?”

Liu Guangrui nodded hesitantly. “Yes, there’s a very respected old man in my hometown, traditional medicine, so I specially brought her back two days ago and got some medicine from that old doctor.”

At this point, Liu Guangrui’s eyelids suddenly twitched. “It seems that Alice only slowly became dizzy after she started eating herbal medicine.” “Do you have the prescription?”

“Yes, please wait a moment…”

Liu Guangrui immediately instructed his subordinates to look for the prescription.

In less than two minutes, Old Xu brought over the prescription.

Melody Fox glanced at it and looked relieved.

“That’s it. Your wife’s illness is actually very similar to the illness of the evil cold entering her body. The prescription written by that old doctor was used to treat the evil cold. Unfortunately, the medicine was wrong and caused a new problem.”

Liu Guangrui’s expression darkened. He turned his head and ordered Old Xu, “Send someone to destroy that traditional medicine building!”

“Yes.”

Old Xu was about to do it when Melody Fox hurriedly spoke

“Wait! Mr. Liu, although that doctor’s medicine is incorrect, his prescription is indeed effective against the cold. It can be seen that his ability is not low.”

It was just that his wife’s illness was too confusing, so he made a mistake.

Please don’t destroy his clinic. At most, you can remind him to be careful when he prescribes medicine in the future and not make any mistakes in other people’s illnesses. “For my sake, don’t destroy his medical center.”

They were all in the same industry. Although he did not even know who the other party was, Melody Fox could not bear to see a person with superb medical skills end up like this.

Liu Guangrui was silent for a moment before saying, “Since Miss Fox has said so, send someone over to warn him. There’s no need to do anything.”

“Yes!”

Old Xu nodded and quickly went to do it.

Liu Guangrui asked, “Then Miss Fox, how should we treat Alice’s illness? How long will it take to treat her?”

“Treat the pain in her body. I’ll write a prescription. Follow the prescription and get the medicine. Drink it twice a day and the pain will slowly lessen. In less than a week, you won’t feel any more pain.”

“What about her chest and abdomen?”

“That will require the cooperation of modern medicine.” Melody Fox looked at Yu Leyou and said, “Department Director Yu, can you perform another surgery today? If you can, you can prepare an operating theater now. Let’s operate on Madam Liu together to draw out her ascites. With my acupuncture treatment, we can have an immediate effect.”

Yu Leyou was naturally willing to cooperate with Melody Fox again.

He immediately nodded and said, “No problem. I’ll go prepare the operating theater now.”

“Okay.”

Soon, the operating theater was ready.

Liu Guangrui held Madam Liu’s hand tightly and could not bear to let go.

All surgeries were risky, especially when Madam Liu’s chest and abdomen looked so scary.

“Miss Fox…” Liu Guangrui said, “I have a presumptuous request. I want to go in with my wife. I wonder if it’s possible.”

Melody Fox knew that Liu Guangrui said this because he was worried about his wife and because he was suspicious of her identity.

Now that she was sure that she could cure Mrs. Liu, there was no harm in revealing her identity.

However, since it was a surgery, it was accompanied by risks. For safety reasons, it was better to wait until the surgery was over.

She nodded and said, “You can go in. Just don’t interfere with our surgery.”

“I won’t disturb you!”

“Alright, then wash your hands, disinfect yourself, and change your clothes. We’ll go in together later.”

Coincidentally, Yu Leyou came over and said, “

Everyone is in position. We can go in now.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Then… let’s begin!”

Chapter 945

A single surgery was equivalent to a war. If one was not careful, someone would die.

Therefore, he had to be very, very careful.

Fortunately, the surgery ended safely.

After Mrs. Liu was brought to the ICU, Melody Fox took off her surgical cap and mask and said to the nervous Liu Guangrui, “The surgery was very successful. In less than a week, she can be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate. However… I have something to tell you alone.”

“Alright!” Liu Guangrui nodded and walked out with Melody Fox.

Yu Leyou subconsciously wanted to follow him, but in the end, he stopped.

However, before he could instruct everyone to tidy up the operating theater, he heard the people in the operating theater discussing Melody Fox again.

“Dr. Fox is really… Again and again. Every time after the surgery, she has to openly talk to the family members alone, afraid that we don’t know that she went to ask for

compensation.”

“There’s nothing wrong with asking for compensation. She’s not a doctor in our hospital, to begin with, but since she’s in such a hurry… it makes her look a little ugly.”

“I can only say that no one is perfect.”

Yu Leyou’s brows furrowed deeply. He turned around and looked at the crowd with an eerie gaze.

The doctors fell silent.

“…Director, what’s wrong?”

Yu Leyou said in an incomparably serious tone, “From now on, I don’t want to hear you say anything bad about Miss Fox. She didn’t go to the patient’s family to ask for compensation. It wasn’t the case last time, and it won’t be the case this time!”

Everyone was stunned. They did not understand why Yu Leyou was so biased towards Melody Fox.

Compared to Melody Fox, weren’t they on the same side? However, when they saw the unprecedented seriousness in Yu Leyou’s eyes, everyone had no choice but to nod. “Yes.” After getting everyone’s answer, Yu Leyou walked out.

He knew the reason why Melody Fox looked for Zuo Ye the last time.

After all, he was more or less a department director of the Cardiology Department. After Melody Fox examined Mr. Ou’s heart, he could tell that Mr. Ou did not have a heart disease.

Those heart surgeries were all nonsense, deliberately damaging the heart.

But this time, about Mrs. Liu…

He did not know why Melody Fox was looking for Mr. Liu.

However, he firmly believed that she was not looking for him for remuneration like Janet Murphy.

In fact, perhaps the reason why she came to operate on Mr. Ou, in the beginning, was for Mr. Liu, but even if he had a rough guess, he was willing to pave the way for her and cover up her lie.

After leaving the operating theater, Yu Leyou went straight back to his office.

Although he was curious about what Melody Fox said to Mr. Liu, he did not follow him. He was not worried that Melody Fox would leave directly…

He knew that Melody Fox would definitely come to him to thank him.

All his doubts would naturally be resolved, and he would also invite her.

He invited her to become a member of his department. Yu Leyou walked faster and faster as if all the blood in his body had been injected with some kind of fresh power.

So this was how it felt to fall in love with someone. At this moment, he was filled with anticipation.

In Mrs. Liu’s ward.

Mrs. Liu had already been transferred to the ICU, so there was no one else in the room.

After Melody Fox and Liu Guangrui entered the ward, Melody Fox first talked about Mrs. Liu’s condition.

“You know the results of the surgery. It went very smoothly. The ascites were all cleaned up. She will be able to go home to recuperate in a week. The reason why Mrs. Liu has an illness that is actually because of her liver fire. In the future, you must not flare up often. You have to maintain a good mood.”

“My wife… has an impatient temper, and her temper is indeed a little explosive. However, she’s like this. Although her temper is a little explosive, she’s very kind. She never beats around the bush with others and speaks her mind. She’s very straightforward. However, I believe that after this, she’ll restrain her temper.”

Back then, he had also taken a fancy to Alice’s

straightforward personality, but he did not expect her to suffer like this.

Of course, there was one more thing that Liu Guangrui did not say. That was because his stepmother was always looking for Alice. As long as Alice lived at home, she would not be in a good mood for a day.

However, because the other party was also his stepmother, he had always asked Alice to tolerate her.

But from now on, he would never let Alice suffer again!

He would not tolerate people who were disrespectful to their elders, not to mention his stepmother, even if it was his own mother.

It was only after Alice fell sick that he realized that in his heart, the company, the reputation of being a filial son, and the opinions of others were not as important as his beloved wife.

Liu Guangrui secretly made up his mind. Then, he remembered that he was not thinking about this now. He quickly came back to his senses, took out a blank check, and handed it to Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, my wife and I will never forget your kindness! This is a small token of my appreciation. You can fill in any number you want. Please don’t despise me for being vulgar and not knowing other ways to thank me.”

“I don’t want the check,” Melody Fox rejected.

Liu Guangrui misunderstood and quickly said, “I was inconsiderate. It’s indeed a little troublesome to withdraw the check. I’ll transfer the money to you!”

“Mr. Liu, don’t be in a hurry to pay. I don’t want money.”

Liu Guangrui looked up.

“Then what does Miss Fox want? You saved my wife, which is equivalent to saving my life. As long as it’s within my ability, I’ll definitely help you do it!”

Melody Fox asked instead of answering, “Mr. Liu, are you no longer curious about who sent me?”

Liu Guangrui was stunned, and his eyes were filled with shock.

“You, aren’t you Director Yu…”

Liu Guangrui quickly realized that it was all a lie.

He broke out in a cold sweat.

In order to save his wife, he was too anxious. He believed Yu Leyou and Melody Fox’s words without confirmation.

However, the result seemed to be good. It meant that the other party was a friend, not an enemy.

Liu Guangrui slowly calmed down and asked, “Who exactly are you?”

“My name is Melody Fox. I’m not lying to you. But I still have another identity that I haven’t told you.”

When Liu Guangrui heard this, his entire body tensed up.

Melody Fox said, “My husband’s name is Ken Swanson.” “…W…-What?!”

Liu Guangrui could not hide the shock in his eyes.

It was not that he looked down on Melody Fox, but Melody Fox was his savior. However, his looks… did not match that of Heaven’s Son.

Melody Fox naturally understood Liu Guangrui’s gaze.

She smiled and said, “My face… is caused by some reason. It will recover soon.”

Upon hearing this, Liu Guangrui covered his nose

awkwardly and coughed. He explained, “I… -I didn’t mean that. It’s just that Mr. Swanson didn’t tell me that you would come, so I was very surprised…”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next